you_o hear_v they_o prove_v partly_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n partly_o by_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n partly_o by_o book_n authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n partly_o per_fw-la res_fw-la judicatas_fw-la or_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o rome_n ignorant_n of_o antiquity_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n brag_v so_o much_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o immense_a and_o unlimitated_a power_n in_o all_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o please_a then_o to_o consider_v from_o what_o small_a beginning_n at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n by_o what_o step_n by_o what_o artifices_fw-la he_o mount_v to_o such_o a_o prodigious_a height_n and_o by_o what_o practice_n he_o maintain_v himself_o in_o it_o all_o which_o be_v to_o the_o life_n delineate_v in_o this_o follow_a dispute_n and_o prove_v by_o uncorrupted_a aâ—d_n unanswerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o which_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o what_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v from_o antiquity_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v either_o sophistical_o prevert_v false_o translate_v or_o cite_v mutilated_a or_o forge_v my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n whereas_o they_o make_v the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n the_o only_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o peter_n be_v never_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o first_o six_z century_n as_o for_o his_o particular_a bishopric_n of_o rome_n although_o some_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o your_o lordship_n will_v find_v it_o prove_v that_o they_o call_v paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o consequent_o they_o take_v the_o word_n bishop_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o comprehend_v a_o apostle_n and_o not_o proper_o for_o a_o bishop_n tie_v to_o any_o particular_a congregation_n that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n will_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o invincible_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o these_o same_o father_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o reckon_v peter_n in_o that_o number_n make_v linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cletus_n the_o second_o clement_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v have_v call_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n linus_n the_o second_o cletus_n the_o three_o clement_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o very_a man_n who_o call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o first_o linus_n and_o then_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o life_n of_o peter_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o proper_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o those_o father_n because_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n joint_o with_o paul_n in_o the_o next_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v it_o prove_v albeit_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n unanimous_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v false_o since_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o affirm_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n from_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o those_o father_n who_o believe_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o papias_n describe_v by_o eusebius_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o many_o fabulous_a tradition_n and_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenarii_fw-la that_o be_v of_o those_o maintain_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a be_v poor_a persecute_v pious_a martyr_n only_o two_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n strive_v to_o advance_v that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o paul_n affirm_v be_v work_v in_o his_o own_o time_n viz._n victor_n usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n anno_fw-la 195._o and_o stephanus_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o spain_n anno_fw-la 250._o or_o thereabouts_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v several_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v forge_v not_o only_o by_o unanswerable_a reason_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o of_o pope_n themselves_o such_z as_o aeneas_z silvius_z or_o pius_fw-la 2._o in_o thâ—_n four_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v rich_a by_o the_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o which_o occasion_v pride_n and_o luxury_n the_o parent_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o five_o place_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v the_o conception_n of_o this_o monster_n grow_v as_o a_o embryo_n by_o degree_n in_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o fiâ—st_a quarter_n a_o bishop_n the_o second_o a_o metropolitan_a the_o three_o a_o patriarch_n between_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o anno_fw-la 604._o in_o which_o interval_n as_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n increase_v so_o pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o life_n grow_v up_o with_o they_o and_o also_o some_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n against_o which_o not_o only_o cyprian_a hieronymus_n sulpitius_n severus_n nezianzenus_n basilius_n magnus_n and_o other_o christian_a father_n exclaim_v but_o also_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o barronâ—us_a a_o pagan_a in_o that_o interval_n damasus_n mount_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o blood_n of_o which_o the_o say_a ammâ—anus_n marcellinus_n speak_v after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o murder_n that_o be_v commit_v he_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v they_o aim_v at_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o such_o practice_n since_o have_v obtain_v it_o they_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o matron_n and_o other_o way_n equal_v any_o king_n in_o their_o port_n of_o table_n clothes_n householdstuff_n attendance_n and_o coach_n or_o chariot_n in_o that_o interval_n also_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o liberatus_n and_o confess_v by_o barronius_n obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o promise_v to_o the_o empress_n theodora_n to_o abrogat_fw-la the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o establish_v the_o eutichian_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o several_a courtier_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v that_o heresy_n and_o likeways_o by_o promise_a gold_n to_o belesarius_n general_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o italy_n by_o which_o practice_n of_o vigilius_n silverius_n a_o pious_a worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o say_v vigilius_n be_v banish_v and_o murder_v and_o yet_o the_o say_a vigilius_n be_v a_o great_a ingeminator_fw-la of_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o barronius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a against_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n to_o praise_v this_o monster_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v admirable_a he_o confess_v the_o way_n of_o his_o entry_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n viz._n by_o displace_v a_o pious_a bishop_n he_o obtain_v the_o chair_n by_o simony_n and_o promise_v to_o abrogat_fw-la the_o council_n oâ—_n chalcedon_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o eutichian_a heresy_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o this_o monster_n in_o the_o six_o place_n you_o have_v his_o birth_n under_o phocas_n who_o by_o a_o edict_n christen_v he_o universal_a bishop_n in_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1_o the_o godfather_n 2._o the_o god-bairn_n gift_n 3._o the_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v phocas_n the_o godfather_n be_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n describe_v by_o all_o historian_n to_o be_v a_o monster_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o centurion_n or_o captain_n of_o a_o foot-company_n raise_v a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o army_n against_o the_o good_a emperor_n mauritius_n and_o obtain_v the_o empire_n himself_o by_o murder_v his_o master_n his_o empress_n his_o child_n and_o his_o friend_n note_v by_o historian_n to_o have_v be_v a_o perfidious_a perjure_a luxurious_a cruel_a monster_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o last_o two_o as_o we_o say_v depend_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v examine_v this_o passage_n the_o more_o acurat_o first_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n next_o because_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o antiquity_n by_o testimony_n of_o council_n and_o father_n in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o unity_n by_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctor_n of_o which_o in_o order_n our_o adversary_n reason_n thus_o he_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n as_o a_o rock_n second_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v call_v peter_n the_o rock_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o ordain_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v cap._n 6._o that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n we_o will_v disput_n first_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n second_o by_o council_n and_o father_n three_o by_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctor_n and_o first_o by_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o deter_v bellarmin_n answer_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o primary_n foundation_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o secondary_a foundation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n he_o will_v contradict_v himself_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n where_o say_v he_o you_o have_v that_o distinction_n of_o primary_n and_o secondary_a foundation_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o cornerstone_n or_o chief_a foundation_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o that_o bellarmin_n can_v apply_v his_o distinction_n of_o secondary_a foundation_n to_o peter_n alone_o by_o this_o passage_n since_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v beauty_n secondary_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v all_o oecumenick_n bishop_n which_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o easy_o grant_v second_o bellarmin_n will_v have_v distinguish_v far_o better_a foundation_n in_o proper_a and_o improper_a christ_n be_v proper_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v improper_o or_o metonymical_o foundation_n viz._n they_o be_v call_v foundation_n because_o they_o preach_v christ_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n so_o ambrose_n primasius_n anselmus_fw-la lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n lyranus_fw-la and_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o guillaudus_n interpret_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o the_o great_a school-man_n vasquez_n in_o secundam_fw-la secundae_fw-la disput_n 210._o cap._n 7._o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-fr apostolos_n &_o prophetas_fw-la intelligit_fw-la sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la illorum_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n scilicet_fw-la praedicatam_fw-la &_o annunciatam_fw-la that_o be_v he_o call_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o foundation_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v true_a that_o aquinas_n follow_v some_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o be_v foundation_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o they_o mean_v improper_a foundation_n and_o thomas_n his_o gloss_n reject_v by_o vasquez_n himself_o who_o comment_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o now_o say_v bellarmin_n object_n second_o apocalyps_n 21._o 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n where_o say_v he_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o although_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o make_v not_o much_o for_o beauties_n purpose_n for_o if_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n peter_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n do_v not_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o rest_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n in_o that_o place_n john_n only_o affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n three_o although_o both_o haimo_n and_o lyranus_fw-la interpret_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v foundation_n yet_o they_o give_v the_o same_o gloss_n which_o they_o give_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o viz._n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o haimo_n be_v et_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la infide_v patriarcharum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o lyranus_fw-la be_v dicuntur_fw-la autem_fw-la nomina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la scripta_fw-la quia_fw-la primò_fw-la publicârunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicando_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la moriendo_fw-la the_o same_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o aretas_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n viz._n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n because_o of_o their_o preach_a christ_n and_o die_v for_o he_o or_o the_o faith_n stapleton_n answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o some_o other_o wise_a than_o bellarmin_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aliud_fw-la and_o alterum_fw-la which_o can_v well_o be_v express_v in_o english_a except_o you_o express_v it_o thus_o another_o and_o a_o different_a paul_n say_v he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o foundation_n but_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a foundation_n from_o christ_n which_o two_o he_o distinguish_v because_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v not_o another_o foundation_n from_o christ_n differ_v essential_o but_o only_o a_o different_a foundation_n that_o be_v differ_v accidental_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n peter_n be_v the_o subordinat_a and_o ministerial_a foundation_n but_o this_o subtlety_n of_o stapleton_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n first_o because_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o signify_v sometime_o thing_n which_o differ_v only_o accidental_o as_o mat._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v two_o other_o brethren_n mark_v 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o hand_n be_v make_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o therefore_o its_o false_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o thing_n different_a by_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n differ_v accidental_o second_o his_o distinction_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o for_o after_o paul_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la aliud_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ponere_fw-la he_o add_v praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la by_o which_o word_n he_o express_o exclud_v all_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n whether_o they_o differ_v in_o nature_n or_o accidental_o three_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v stapleton_n affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o peter_n be_v foundation_n in_o the_o same_o specifical_a nature_n differ_v only_o in_o accidental_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n two_o individual_n for_o christ_n be_v proper_o a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v peter_n be_v only_o a_o foundation_n because_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o christ_n these_o two_o foundation_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n common_a as_o taurus_n the_o mountain_n taurus_n the_o constellation_n and_o taurus_n a_o bull_n four_o stapleton_n speak_v contradiction_n in_o affirm_v that_o a_o principal_a foundation_n and_o a_o subordinat_a foundation_n have_v the_o same_o specific_a nature_n and_o differ_v only_o accidental_o as_o two_o individual_n v_o g._n peter_n &_o paul_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n &_o that_o of_o his_o under-officer_n be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o power_n in_o nature_n differ_v only_o accidental_o five_o stapleton_n contradict_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n for_o in_o his_o relection_n controver_n 3._o quest_n 1._o art_n 1._o conclus_fw-la 3._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la primaâ—ium_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la quale_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la genere_fw-la which_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o what_o he_o affirm_v here_o here_o he_o
by_o divine_a institution_n oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o church_n will_v have_v two_o head_n since_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o answer_v to_o this_o difficulty_n vary_v one_o from_o another_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o some_o the_o three_o way_n other_o the_o four_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o examine_v their_o sophistry_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v of_o bellarmin_n distinguish_v the_o church_n say_v he_o can_v have_v two_o principal_a head_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v have_v two_o head_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v subordinat_fw-la to_o the_o other_o in_o a_o word_n he_o answer_v christ_n be_v caput_fw-la primarium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primary_n head_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v capita_n secundaria_fw-la or_o secundary_a head_n but_o this_o distinction_n of_o beauty_n be_v both_o against_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v against_o scripture_n which_o call_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o as_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v have_v two_o head_n one_o subordinat_a to_o another_o that_o the_o similitude_n may_v hold_v the_o church_n can_v have_v two_o head_n second_o this_o plurality_n of_o head_n in_o the_o church_n be_v against_o antiquity_n gregorius_n magnus_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o direct_v to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n exclaim_v most_o bitter_o against_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o moment_n what_o some_o object_n that_o gregory_n do_v not_o inveigh_v against_o the_o title_n itself_o of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o only_o against_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o usurp_a to_o himself_o that_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o peter_n we_o affirm_v this_o solution_n be_v black_a sophistry_n because_o gregory_n disput_v general_o against_o all_o who_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o title_n whether_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o general_a reason_n he_o argument_n thus_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o arrogant_a and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o like_o lucifer_n exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o other_o angel_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n or_o belong_v to_o christ_n only_o but_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n take_v that_o upon_o he_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n ergo._fw-la by_o which_o reason_v of_o gregorius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o disput_v against_o all_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v secundary_a head_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o reason_n militat_v no_o less_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o against_o he_o of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o his_o 38._o epistle_n he_o ingeminat_n the_o same_o reason_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o their_o face_n at_o the_o last_o day_n because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o title_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n which_o title_n also_o gregory_n in_o several_a other_o of_o his_o epistle_n call_v new_a blasphemous_a against_o the_o mandate_n of_o christ_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n constitution_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n shall_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o sophistries_n of_o bellarmin_n baronius_n and_o other_o this_o secundary_a head_n be_v also_o assault_v by_o basilius_n in_o ascetitis_fw-la in_o the_o prooem_n where_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o basilius_n and_o gregorius_n both_o call_v the_o great_a that_o a_o secundary_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o antichristian_a fiction_n since_o they_o thunder_v so_o against_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o man_n none_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o gregorious_a exclaim_v against_o john_n for_o take_v on_o he_o that_o title_n of_o caput_fw-la primarium_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o thing_n he_o disput_v against_o be_v that_o caput_fw-la secundarium_fw-la defend_v now_o by_o bellarmin_n bellarmin_n nevertheless_o disput_v for_o that_o secundary_a head_n three_o way_n first_o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n injurious_a to_o christ_n second_o because_o it_o illustrat_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n three_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o plead_v and_o first_o how_o he_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o contumelious_a to_o christ_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o many_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n such_o as_o pastor_n bishop_n apostle_n prophet_n light_n foundation_n yea_o and_o the_o title_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o no_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n when_o man_n be_v call_v apostle_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o god_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la no_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o consequent_o a_o secundary_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o way_n contrair_a to_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o we_o have_v warrant_v in_o scripture_n for_o these_o other_o title_n attribute_v to_o both_o christ_n and_o man_n but_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n to_o call_v any_o man_n head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v reserve_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o alone_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o title_n belong_v to_o christ_n without_o any_o warrant_n second_o those_o other_o title_n communicate_v to_o man_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n principal_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o those_o title_n which_o be_v common_a to_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n some_o of_o which_o without_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o king_n at_o all_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o subject_a as_o noble_a rich_a powerful_a lord_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n but_o none_o of_o the_o subject_n can_v be_v call_v king_n just_o so_o in_o these_o title_n common_a to_o christ_n with_o man_n no_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v call_v light_n foundation_n apostle_n doctor_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v communictae_v to_o a_o man_n than_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n to_o a_o subject_n head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n three_o those_o other_o title_n object_v by_o bellarmin_n common_a to_o christ_n &_o other_o man_n be_v not_o proper_o attribute_v to_o both_o but_o proper_o to_o the_o one_o &_o figurative_o or_o metaphorical_o to_o the_o other_o so_o these_o title_n which_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n improper_o and_o secundum_fw-la homonymiam_fw-la and_o again_o these_o title_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n improper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n but_o bellarmin_n and_o his_o fellow_n maintain_v that_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v proper_o both_o to_o christ_n and_o man_n as_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n proper_o belong_v to_o both_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v those_o title_n object_v by_o bellarmin_n more_o particular_o and_o first_o pastor_n apostle_n bishop_n prophet_n these_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n without_o avy_z injury_n to_o christ_n because_o these_o title_n belong_v proper_o to_o man_n and_o from_o they_o translate_v to_o christ_n and_o since_o our_o saviour_n demit_v himself_o voluntary_o to_o these_o title_n it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o metaphorical_o and_o abusive_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v light_n and_o foundation_n which_o according_a to_o a_o homonymy_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o man_n and_o first_o light_z if_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o both_o proper_o the_o assertion_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n will_v be_v false_a affirm_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o only_o christ_n by_o who_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n because_o he_o illuminat_n man_n be_v call_v light_n because_o they_o be_v illuminate_v so_o cyrillus_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o augustinus_n upon_o the_o place_n which_o last_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o saviour_n the_o true_a light_n because_o he_o be_v that_o light_n which_o illuminat_n man_n be_v only_o call_v light_n because_o they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o he_o and_o
therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a light_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o man_n be_v not_o the_o true_a light_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o title_n of_o light_n be_v attribute_v to_o both_o by_o a_o homonymy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v foundation_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n two_o way_n and_o first_o tertullianus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o against_o martion_n chrysostomus_n oecumenius_n theophylactus_n interpret_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n super_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v foundation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v be_v call_v so_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o sound_v church_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o justinianus_n the_o jesuit_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o way_n call_v foundation_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o foundation_n be_v attribute_v by_o a_o homonymy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n paul_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o foundation_n but_o christ_n other_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n foundation_n to_o be_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n viz._n which_o they_o do_v lay_v so_o the_o interlinear_a and_o ordinar_n gloss_n follow_v ambrose_n and_o anselmus_fw-la so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la aquinas_n lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n gagnaeus_n the_o jesuit_n and_o salmero_n in_o what_o ever_o sense_n foundation_n be_v take_v it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n improper_o by_o a_o homonymy_n to_o man_n beauties_n last_o tittle_n be_v god_n man_n be_v call_v god_n say_v he_o psalm_n 82._o and_o since_o they_o be_v so_o call_v why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v not_o call_v god_n there_o but_o only_o that_o man_n judge_v so_o of_o they_o because_o of_o their_o flourish_a estate_n so_o that_o fgo_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o as_o dâ—vers_n learned_a man_n gather_v from_o the_o text_n other_o think_v that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n however_o albeit_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o king_n and_o judge_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n because_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n abusive_o by_o a_o too_o high_a strain_a metaphor_n but_o bellarmin_n and_o his_o fellow_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v proper_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n be_v head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n bellarmin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o christ_n that_o any_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o go_v a_o step_n high_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n be_v augment_v by_o a_o victory_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v when_o a_o viceroy_n intrud_n himself_o without_o a_o commission_n upon_o a_o province_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o king_n that_o he_o eclipse_v it_o by_o neglect_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o prove_v a_o rebel_n let_v bellarmin_n instruct_v if_o he_o can_v in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n any_o have_v commission_n to_o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n we_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o what_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n be_v new_o devise_v sophistry_n contradict_v scripture_n antiquity_n and_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n which_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v second_o beauty_n visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v himself_o not_o like_o a_o viceroy_n but_o like_o a_o king_n which_o must_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o bellarmin_n himself_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_v secondary_a head_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n do_v in_o a_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v viceroy_n to_o christ_n otherwise_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o king_n be_v viceroy_n to_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o king_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o viceroy_n and_o therefore_o that_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_a also_o be_v subordinate_a no_o otherwise_o to_o christ_n than_o king_n be_v to_o god._n three_o when_o a_o viceroy_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n or_o to_o govern_v contrair_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o king_n he_o wrong_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o king_n and_o no_o way_n set_v forth_o his_o glory_n but_o beauty_n visible_a and_o secundary_a head_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v that_o he_o take_v power_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v justice_n injustice_n and_o injustice_n justice_n in_o the_o three_o place_n bellarmin_n go_v a_o step_n high_o yet_o and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o secundary_a visible_a head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o unity_n unless_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o visible_a head_n under_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v stillgood_n that_o assertion_n of_o beauty_n if_o not_o blasphemous_a be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o unity_n by_o christ_n alone_o unless_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o contradict_v scripture_n which_o in_o every_o place_n attribute_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n alone_o so_o john_n 17._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o rom._n 10._o we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o gal._n 3._o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o that_o unity_n be_v spiritual_a ephes_n 4._o study_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v also_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o and_o philip_n 1_o by_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n alone_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n which_o be_v also_o grant_v by_o many_o &_o famous_a roman_a doctor_n who_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hear_v bellarmin_n dispute_v for_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v now_o examine_v a_o argument_n of_o sanderus_n that_o famous_a english_a jesuit_n who_o prove_v that_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n because_o say_v he_o more_o way_n of_o preach_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o a_o visible_a head_n then_o without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o omit_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o that_o argument_n we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n or_o distinguish_v it_o viz._n these_o way_n of_o preach_a christ_n only_o illustrate_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o himself_o which_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o sanderus_n instance_n ruler_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o bishop_n be_v call_v head_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n under_o christ_n by_o gregorius_n magnus_n and_o other_o father_n ergo_fw-la why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v one_o visible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o if_o sanderus_n have_v object_v that_o argument_n to_o gregorius_n magnus_n himself_o he_o will_v have_v deny_v it_o to_o follow_v for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v bishop_n head_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o he_o detest_v a_o universal_a head_n as_o we_o show_v before_o as_o injurious_a to_o christ._n second_o when_o gregorius_n call_v bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v abusive_o and_o improper_o and_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n and_o thus_o
presbyter_n be_v borrow_v by_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o civil_a administration_n they_o who_o rule_v city_n of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n overseer_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o maccab._n 1_o all_o other_o church_n minister_n be_v call_v deacon_n or_o minister_n simple_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n bishop_n so_o tit._n 1._o those_o who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n verse_n 5._o be_v call_v bishop_n verse_n 7._o it_o appear_v also_o by_o philip._n 1._o and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o act_n 20._o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o church_n in_o one_o city_n be_v call_v bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o presbyter_n be_v not_o call_v bishop_n since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n as_o all_o know_v those_o also_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o apostle_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n mention_v by_o paul_n and_o familiar_a with_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o epistle_n be_v mention_v by_o hieronymus_n but_o never_o see_v till_o of_o late_a cyrillus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n send_v it_o from_o the_o bibliothick_n of_o alexandria_n to_o king_n james_n as_o a_o precious_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o corinth_n and_o likeways_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o call_v those_o very_a person_n bishop_n in_o one_o place_n who_o he_o call_v presbyter_n in_o another_o polycarpus_n also_o direct_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o philippi_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o call_v these_o very_a person_n bishop_n this_o oâ—yearpus_fw-la be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v continue_v unto_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n irenaeus_n who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o say_a victor_n presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n likeways_o who_o he_o call_v presbyter_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n he_o call_v bishop_n and_o again_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o he_o call_v they_o presbyter_n pius_n also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n speak_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o several_a place_n call_v it_o a_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n other_o testimony_n may_v be_v multiply_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o petavius_n that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n presbyter_n promiscuous_o aerius_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o age_n believe_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n in_o those_o time_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la above_o a_o presbyter_n which_o opinion_n epiphanius_n hereste_n 75._o call_n furiosum_fw-la dogma_fw-la and_o for_o that_o reason_n rank_n aerius_n among_o heretic_n but_o he_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o aerius_n veer_v childish_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o for_o when_o aerius_n object_v those_o formentioed_a passage_n of_o scripture_n name_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n epiphanius_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v such_o penury_n of_o presbyter_n that_o many_o bishop_n be_v in_o one_o city_n than_o which_o answer_n nothing_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a however_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanias_n be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_n to_o make_v any_o opinion_n heresy_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o other_o father_n who_o declare_v they_o heretic_n who_o maintain_v the_o antipode_n avertinus_n lib._n 3._o anal._n augustinus_n also_o seem_v to_o call_v aerius_n a_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o he_o call_v he_o so_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n then_o deny_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n other_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o aerius_n how_o just_o be_v doubt_v it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o augustinus_n take_v heresy_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o comprehend_v schism_n for_o he_o profess_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o regular_a distinction_n of_o heresy_n that_o schismatic_n be_v sometime_o call_v heretic_n appear_v by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o in_o codice_fw-la canonum_fw-la be_v 169._o that_o augustine_n call_v not_o aerius_n a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n but_o only_o for_o make_v a_o separation_n upon_o that_o account_n or_o else_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o not_o only_a augustinus_n himself_o but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aerius_n as_o medina_n confess_v and_o although_o bellarmine_n and_o petavius_n reprehend_v medina_n for_o so_o say_v yet_o in_o end_n both_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o those_o father_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n likeways_o many_o popish_a doctor_n come_v very_o near_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n all_o the_o protestant_n divine_v abroad_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o many_o learned_a protestant_n at_o home_n as_o whitaker_n reynolds_n etc._n etc._n although_o some_o eminent_a english_a divine_n be_v against_o it_o as_o andrews_n hall_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o be_v more_o submissive_a to_o episcopal_a government_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a doctor_n than_o those_o who_o dispute_v express_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n as_o augustinus_n quaest_n 101._o upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o hilarius_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o likeways_o upon_o ephes_n 4._o hieronymus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o likeways_o upon_o tit._n 1._o ambrose_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o amalarius_n upon_o tim._n 3._o chrysostomus_n and_o his_o admirer_n theophylactus_n primasius_n oecumenius_n sedulius_n upon_o tit._n 1._o and_o among_o the_o late_a father_n amalarius_n isidorus_n rabanus_n maurus_n among_o the_o popish_a divine_n cusanus_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la concordia_fw-la catholica_fw-la cap._n 13._o contarenus_n and_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n on_o philip._n 1._o durandus_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr sacerdotibus_fw-la and_o likeways_o upon_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o do_v 34._o q._n 5._o marsilius_n patavinus_n dict_z cap._n 15._o haymo_n on_o philip._n 1._o asorius_fw-la the_o jesute_n p._n 2._o q._n 2._o cap._n 16._o all_o which_o popish_a doctor_n come_v very_o near_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o submissive_a to_o episcopal_a government_n whitaker_n a_o most_o stout_a defender_n of_o aerius_n yet_o be_v most_o submissive_a to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n abroad_o who_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n yet_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o several_a english_a divine_n they_o exhort_v dissatisfy_v person_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o church_n government_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o niece_n those_o who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o first_o presbyter_n or_o first_o ordain_v presbyter_n among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hilarius_n by_o many_o cite_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n upon_o eph._n 4._o affirm_v that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n that_o be_v presbyter_n of_o old_a ordination_n and_o he_o die_v the_o next_o in_o order_n come_v to_o be_v first_o presbyter_n become_v hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la bishop_n without_o any_o new_a ordination_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o the_o same_o author_n 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o he_o express_o affirm_v when_o any_o be_v ordain_v sacerdos_n he_o be_v ordain_v both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o say_v he_o una_fw-la est_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la quia_fw-la uterque_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_n that_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o one_o because_o both_o be_v priest_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o bellarmine_n be_v mistake_v who_o affirm_v that_o a_o first_o presbyter_n behove_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o new_a when_o he_o become_v
and_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o begin_v of_o one_o 3._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o chair_n 4._o he_o that_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o sentence_n write_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v forge_v and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a manuscript_n of_o cyprian_a or_o in_o the_o old_a print_a copy_n of_o cyprian_a the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o say_v sentence_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v evident_a because_o they_o make_v cyprian_a express_o dispute_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n but_o take_v they_o away_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n be_v quite_o destroy_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o will_v read_v over_o these_o word_n and_o omit_v those_o forge_a passage_n write_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n if_o you_o demand_v how_o those_o passage_n come_v to_o be_v add_v to_o cyprian_n text_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o pius_n four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v manutius_n the_o famous_a printer_n to_o rome_n to_o reprint_v the_o father_n he_o appoint_v also_o four_o cardinal_n to_o see_v the_o work_n do_v among_o the_o rest_n cardinal_z barromaeus_n have_v singular_a care_n of_o cyprian_a manutius_n himself_o in_o his_o preface_n of_o a_o certain_a book_n to_o pius_n four_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v they_o so_o correct_v that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o spot_n which_o may_v infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a with_o the_o show_n of_o false_a doctrine_n how_o they_o correct_v other_o father_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n how_o they_o correct_v cyprian_a appear_v by_o those_o word_n we_o have_v now_o et_fw-fr down_n which_o be_v mark_v with_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v add_v pervert_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o cyprian_a neither_o be_v they_o content_a by_o add_v to_o cyprian_a to_o prevert_v his_o meaning_n other_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a which_o can_v not_o be_v mend_v by_o addition_n or_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o by_o insert_v sentence_n unless_o they_o make_v cyprian_n speak_v manifest_a contradiction_n those_o other_o passage_n i_o say_v they_o raze_v quite_o out_o of_o cyprian_a in_o the_o say_a roman_a edition_n of_o manutius_n anno_fw-la 1564._o in_o which_o edition_n they_o raze_v out_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o entire_a epistle_n as_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 15._o 21._o 22._o 71._o 73._o 74._o 75._o 83._o 84._o 85._o 86._o it_o be_v too_o prolix_a to_o declare_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o raze_v out_o all_o those_o epistle_n the_o sum_n be_v all_o of_o they_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n anent_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v cite_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o 74._o and_o 75._o epistle_n which_o will_v evident_o make_v know_v wherefore_o they_o raze_v those_o epistle_n sure_o there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a reason_n since_o pamelius_n himself_o wish_v those_o epistle_n have_v never_o be_v write_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v appear_v thus_o the_o 74._o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o pompeius_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o stephanus_n in_o which_o you_o have_v these_o word_n stephanus_n haereticorum_fw-la causum_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la asserere_fw-la conatur_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o reus_n in_o uno_fw-la videtur_fw-la reus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la that_o be_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n defend_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n who_o be_v guilty_a in_o one_o thing_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o 75._o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o firmilianus_n to_o cyprian_n in_o which_o you_o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la obfuscari_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_n rock_n be_v obfuscate_v by_o he_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n abolish_v the_o word_n of_o which_o two_o epistle_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n those_o epistle_n be_v every_o where_o fill_v with_o such_o expression_n too_o prolix_a to_o be_v answer_v here_o but_o these_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a be_v concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o say_v 74._o epistle_n in_o several_a place_n he_o call_v the_o say_a stephanus_n ignorant_a arrogant_a etc._n etc._n insolent_a impertinent_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 75._o epistle_n stephanus_n be_v call_v wicked_a insolent_a a_o deserter_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n likeways_o what_o a_o friend_n cyprian_n be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o the_o say_v 74._o epistle_n where_o tradition_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o he_o vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la antiquity_n of_o error_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o such_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n so_o it_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o cyprian_n incur_v the_o anathema_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o this_o we_o have_v show_v how_o they_o have_v corrupt_v cyprian_n as_o well_o in_o add_v to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v not_o and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n except_o they_o make_v he_o speak_v contradiction_n they_o therefore_o also_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n what_o reason_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v give_v some_o instance_n many_o such_o other_o may_v be_v give_v but_o it_o will_v be_v prolix_a and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o they_o defend_v those_o imposture_n and_o first_o for_o the_o raze_n out_o of_o those_o epistle_n gretserus_n answer_v pamelius_n restore_v they_o in_o his_o edition_n of_o cyprian_a but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pamelius_n pope_n pius_n four_o and_o those_o four_o cardinal_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a be_v notorious_a impostor_n it_o be_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o reason_v that_o they_o do_v no_o wrong_n in_o raze_v out_o those_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a because_o pamelius_n restore_v they_o second_o they_o defend_v those_o addition_n by_o a_o old_a copy_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o cambron_n 2._o by_o a_o copy_n fetch_v out_o of_o bavaria_n 3._o and_o by_o a_o other_o old_a copy_n of_o cardinal_n hosius_n and_o so_o gretserus_n the_o jesuit_n defend_v the_o last_o three_o addition_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o first_o addition_n upon_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o intimate_v that_o upon_o peter_n alone_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v the_o main_a basis_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o gretserus_n the_o jesuit_n who_o defend_v this_o corruption_n of_o cyprian_a do_v not_o affirm_v that_o those_o word_n upon_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o copy_n he_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o second_o addition_n one_o chair_n and_o the_o three_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n be_v find_v in_o those_o old_a copy_n second_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o that_o copy_n of_o cardinal_n hosius_n be_v only_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v if_o hosius_n have_v any_o such_o copy_n how_o come_v he_o leave_v not_o such_o a_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o posterity_n as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o copy_n of_o cambron_n and_o bavaria_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a business_n to_o object_v their_o authority_n against_o the_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o cyprian_a before_o that_o of_o manutius_n but_o also_o against_o all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o cyprian_a find_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a bibliothick_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o vatican_n itself_o and_o whereas_o gretserus_n affirm_v that_o perhaps_o the_o wicklephian_a heretic_n corrupt_v all_o those_o ancient_a manuscript_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a objection_n how_o can_v those_o heretic_n get_v access_n to_o the_o library_n of_o all_o prince_n university_n and_o the_o pope_n own_o library_n to_o corrupt_v the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a without_o
add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n viz._n that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o tenet_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n let_v they_o study_v this_o one_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o will_v resolve_v the_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n without_o all_o question_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o new_a spring_v up_o heresy_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o consequent_o in_o their_o opinion_n infallible_a pronounce_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v cheat_n and_o idolatry_n that_o this_o follow_v of_o necessity_n appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o two_o expression_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o those_o book_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n the_o first_o we_o now_o mention_v in_o which_o he_o call_v that_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o debâ—te_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v subsist_v or_o not_o by_o christian_a religion_n no_o question_n he_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o question_v also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o consequent_o still_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n fall_v with_o it_o and_o prove_v a_o new_a devise_v fiction_n his_o second_o expression_n be_v in_o those_o similitude_n he_o use_v to_o illustrat_fw-la his_o assertion_n viz._n he_o compare_v religion_n without_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n moonshine_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n can_v stand_v that_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n can_v live_v that_o the_o moon_n without_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v be_v obscure_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v refute_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v warrantable_a by_o neither_o and_o consequent_o prove_v a_o new_a devise_v idolatrous_a cheat_n three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a contest_v what_o can_v be_v more_o please_a then_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o prodigious_a monster_n how_o iâ—_n subsist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v destroy_v how_o any_o illustrious_a cheat_n be_v contrive_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o how_o it_o be_v discover_v but_o such_o a_o monster_n such_o a_o cheat_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n none_o free_a of_o prejudice_n can_v behold_v without_o admiration_n the_o whole_a world_n see_v a_o person_n now_o ignorant_a then_o flagitious_a not_o seldom_o both_o put_v by_o two_o or_o three_o italian_n of_o the_o same_o metal_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n which_o preferment_n he_o obtain_v sometime_o by_o blood_n sometime_o by_o simony_n sometime_o by_o unlawful_a stipulation_n as_o to_o protect_v heresy_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o seldom_o by_o a_o paction_n with_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o way_n of_o obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v confess_v by_o popish_a writer_n such_o as_o platina_n and_o baronius_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n which_o homuncio_fw-la be_v no_o soon_o install_v than_o he_o be_v metamorphose_v to_o be_v direct_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o first_o for_o temporal_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o bull_n power_n of_o transfer_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o stir_v up_o subject_n to_o arm_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v emperor_n and_o king_n lie_v prostrate_a till_o he_o trade_n upon_o their_o neck_n make_v they_o stand_v barefooted_a with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n dance_v attendant_n at_o his_o gate_n and_o yet_o not_o not_o admit_v entrance_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v law_n in_o that_o book_n entitle_v sacred_a ceremony_n that_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v hold_v his_o stirrup_n hold_v water_n to_o his_o hand_n serve_v dish_n at_o his_o table_n carry_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o king_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n vassal_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o mutual_a ontract_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o possess_v their_o kingdom_n but_o during_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v he_o may_v lawful_o depose_v they_o although_o they_o miscarry_v not_o in_o the_o least_o in_o which_o he_o do_v tâ—em_v no_o wrong_n because_o they_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n â—f_n he_o not_o as_o vassal_n but_o as_o depositar_n as_o when_o any_o give_v to_o another_o his_o cloak_n to_o keep_v when_o he_o re-demand_n it_o he_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n as_o for_o his_o power_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o spiritual_n it_o can_v be_v repeat_v without_o horror_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n partly_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n partly_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n themselves_o partly_o in_o book_n print_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o affirm_v by_o his_o visitor_n to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o coin_v article_n of_o faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n obliege_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n although_o he_o command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n second_o although_o he_o shall_v lead_v all_o the_o world_n to_o hell_n with_o he_o yet_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o disobey_v he_o three_o that_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o sin_n for_o money_n and_o not_o only_o of_o sin_n bypass_a but_o also_o of_o those_o to_o come_v that_o be_v for_o a_o little_a money_n he_o will_v give_v you_o pardon_v for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o for_o a_o round_a sum_n he_o will_v give_v you_o pardon_v so_o long_o as_o you_o please_v four_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o for_o money_n he_o permit_v man_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v permit_v clergyman_n to_o keep_v whore_n and_o if_o any_o keep_v not_o a_o whore_n he_o make_v they_o pay_v for_o it_o in_o some_o place_n of_o italy_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o keep_v a_o whore_n if_o they_o please_v cornelius_z agrippa_z affirm_v he_o hear_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o follow_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n habeat_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la meretricem_fw-la aureum_fw-la solvat_fw-la quia_fw-la habet_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o a_o priest_n keep_v a_o whore_n or_o not_o let_v he_o pay_v the_o tribute_n since_o he_o may_v keep_v one_o if_o he_o please_v for_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n five_o he_o make_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n last_o as_o he_o intend_v a_o gigantomachy_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n revise_v and_o authorise_v by_o gregory_n 13._o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o say_a law_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v injustice_n justice_n and_o contra_fw-la that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v soul_n to_o heaven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o man_n to_o place_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o paradise_n for_o money_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n he_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o individual_a trinity_n he_o not_o only_o hear_v patient_o but_o also_o reward_n flatterer_n when_o their_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n prefer_v he_o to_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o innocent_a 10._o which_o passage_n shall_v be_v realate_v part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 11_o of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n any_o will_v think_v these_o horrible_a passage_n incredible_a but_o have_v patience_n till_o
phocas_n the_o emperor_n carry_v no_o good_a will_n to_o cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o strike_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a after_o much_o contention_n pronounce_v in_o his_o favour_n the_o three_o part_n entitle_v of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o that_o interval_n between_o anno_fw-la 600._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o i_o insist_v most_o on_o those_o follow_a particular_n 1._o what_o power_n be_v confer_v by_o phocas_n with_o that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n upon_o bonifacus_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o how_o the_o edict_n of_o phocas_n be_v obey_v viz._n resist_v every_o where_o till_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v recall_v by_o pogonatus_n anno_fw-la 680._o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o how_o during_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o inundation_n of_o barbarian_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n re-assumed_n that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o usurp_a power_n in_o temporal_n over_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v 4._o how_o carolus_n magnus_n curb_v he_o 5._o how_o when_o the_o posterity_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n decay_v he_o renew_v and_o augment_v his_o power_n by_o five_o step_n as_o we_o show_v before_o also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n those_o step_n or_o increment_n of_o the_o papacy_n between_o anno_fw-la 600._o and_o the_o â—câ—ncel_n of_o trent_n be_v dogmatical_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o old_a of_o those_o step_n be_v not_o before_o anno_fw-la 1000_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o his_o power_n in_o temporal_n be_v attempt_v first_o by_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o philippicus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 720._o because_o the_o say_v philippicus_n cause_v pull_v down_o those_o image_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n at_o constantinople_n and_o a_o little_a after_o gregory_z 2d_o and_o 3d._a bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v leo_n isaurus_n and_o his_o son_n copronymus_n for_o the_o same_o quarrel_n of_o image_n but_o their_o insolence_n be_v compesâ—ed_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n as_o we_o show_v before_o those_o four_o step_n be_v 1._o election_n by_o cardinal_n 2._o power_n of_o convocate_a general_a council_n constant_o preside_v in_o they_o of_o confirm_v and_o infirm_v they_o 3._o power_n in_o temporal_n 4._o in_o fallibility_n as_o for_o the_o last_o step_n divinity_n it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o four_o part_n lib._n 2._o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o antichrist_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sanderus_n bellarmine_n and_o lessius_fw-la three_o jesuit_n be_v answer_v by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n by_o scripture_n father_n popish_a doctor_n yea_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o pope_n themselves_o in_o the_o second_o book_n two_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n be_v chief_o insist_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v his_o defection_n 2_o thess_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o defection_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o modern_a popish_a religion_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o controvert_v point_n we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o because_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ordinary_o object_n that_o they_o have_v not_o make_v a_o defection_n because_o it_o can_v be_v instruct_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v make_v by_o who_o and_o who_o resist_v it_o two_o thing_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o say_a book_n first_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n experience_n scripture_n father_n that_o a_o defection_n may_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v unknown_a by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v at_o what_o time_n and_o who_o first_o resist_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n that_o most_o of_o the_o most_o substantial_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o transubstantiation_n number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n equal_v of_o tradition_n to_o it_o add_v a_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o it_o reject_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o not_o be_v authentic_a as_o make_v the_o corrupt_a vulgar_a latin_a version_n authentic_a freewill_n merit_v justification_n by_o work_n caelibat_fw-la of_o priest_n worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n set_v fast_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n indulgence_n work_n of_o super-erogation_a all_o the_o step_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o it_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o testimony_n of_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o the_o say_v tenet_n as_o innovation_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n we_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o sort_n of_o deceive_v and_o fraud_n 2_o thes_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v show_v by_o what_o cheat_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v such_o as_o pervert_n false_o translate_n and_o corrupt_v by_o add_v and_o pare_n of_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n supposition_n revelation_n saint_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n thus_o i_o have_v represent_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o perform_v in_o this_o great_a subject_n and_o what_o method_n i_o observe_v in_o it_o by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o this_o method_n and_o that_o of_o other_o if_o i_o perform_v what_o i_o promise_v of_o which_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n be_v judge_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o take_v to_o consideration_n viz._n what_o my_o scope_n and_o intention_n be_v which_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o refute_v those_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d which_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endeavour_n to_o persuade_v their_o disciple_n that_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o first_o mark_n be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o enumerat_a from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o time_n in_o which_o mark_n shall_v be_v prove_v a_o fourfold_a cheat_v the_o first_o be_v they_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o those_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o like_a greatness_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n whereas_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a that_o every_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n every_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o anno_fw-la 604._o every_o patriarch_n be_v of_o equal_a jurisdiction_n to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n by_o phocas_n little_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a title_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v after_o revoke_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o for_o those_o five_o step_n we_o mention_v before_o in_o which_o chief_o the_o modern_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v viz._n election_n by_o cardinal_n 2._o authority_n of_o convocate_a general_a council_n 3._o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 4._o infability_n 5._o and_o divinity_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v as_o we_o say_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o that_o the_o old_a of_o they_o have_v not_o a_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o age_n and_o that_o the_o say_v popish_a doctor_n acknowledge_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o some_o of_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o step_n which_o they_o call_v tyrannical_a antichristian_a usurpation_n the_o second_o cheat_n in_o that_o mark_n of_o succession_n be_v that_o they_o make_v ignorant_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a
rome_n and_o of_o their_o vow_a slavish_a flatterer_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o passion_n to_o be_v partial_a and_o to_o merit_v no_o credit_n crassus_n second_o instance_n be_v that_o perhaps_o silus_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o other_o say_v this_o be_v also_o fit_o apply_v to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o know_v that_o those_o partial_a testimony_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o fly_v to_o fantastic_a gloss_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n weary_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n by_o their_o verbosity_n in_o such_o gloss_n though_o never_o so_o strain_v and_o wrest_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o any_o capacity_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n capable_a of_o reason_n and_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o shelter_n they_o have_v in_o antiquity_n be_v either_o in_o wilful_o wrest_v the_o father_n or_o else_o in_o their_o strain_a allegory_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o its_o own_o place_n part_n 4._o lib._n 2._o yea_o and_o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a treatise_n the_o three_o instance_n of_o crassus_n against_o silus_n be_v false_a witness_v that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v prove_v also_o that_o be_v when_o those_o testimony_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o father_n and_o those_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v testimony_n of_o other_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o use_v a_o twofold_a cheat_n in_o false_a witnessi_n the_o first_o be_v they_o have_v corrupt_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n take_v out_o what_o make_v against_o they_o the_o second_o cheat_n be_v by_o put_v in_o and_o forge_v what_o in_o effect_n be_v never_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o shall_v be_v unanswerable_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a disput_n yea_o it_o shall_v appear_v part_n 4._o lib._n 2._o what_o those_o forge_a testimony_n be_v remove_v the_o primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n after_o christ_n process_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n now_o profess_v by_o the_o protestant_n especial_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o four-general_a council_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o gregorius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o little_a less_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v they_o object_v the_o protestant_n speak_v unreverent_o of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n whereas_o themselves_o when_o neither_o wrest_v false_o translate_n add_v and_o pare_n and_o right-down_a forge_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n speak_v most_o unreverent_o of_o the_o ancient_n tax_v augustinus_n hieronymus_n the_o second_o and_o four_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o first_o eight_o general_n councilsâ—_n since_o in_o the_o particular_n challenge_v by_o they_o they_o all_o agree_v of_o ignorance_n madness_n heresy_n forgery_n the_o three_o mark_n be_v universality_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o antiquity_n universality_n be_v twofold_a first_o of_o time_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v receive_v at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v of_o place_n that_o be_v it_o be_v embrace_v in_o all_o place_n but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v relate_v universality_n fall_v with_o it_o and_o likeways_o visibility_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o contradict_v that_o of_o protestant_n be_v devise_v and_o broach_v by_o degree_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n questionless_a it_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o first_o six_o antiquity_n also_o be_v refute_v their_o five_o mark_n infallibility_n also_o fall_v with_o it_o for_o questionless_a if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n they_o can_v have_v the_o brow_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a since_o in_o so_o affirm_v they_o will_v declare_v all_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v father_n and_o geneneral_a council_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hnndred_n year_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v heretic_n however_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a impudence_n in_o they_o to_o pretend_v infallibility_n in_o their_o church_n which_o some_o place_n in_o general_a council_n other_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cathedra_fw-la which_o ever_o of_o the_o two_o they_o affirm_v they_o be_v entangle_v if_o the_o first_o in_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o late_a their_o general_a council_n have_v condemn_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o of_o florence_n if_o they_o affirm_v in_o the_o last_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v infallibility_n in_o cathedra_fw-la they_o be_v also_o entangle_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_n 3_o lib._n 2._o that_o many_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la have_v declare_v other_o pope_n teach_v in_o cathedra_fw-la to_o be_v heretic_n but_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o impostor_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la can_v consist_v with_o such_o proceed_n the_o six_o mark_n be_v unity_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v very_o much_o but_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o they_o do_v brag_v of_o antiquity_n they_o reason_n very_o pretty_o thus_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v calvinist_n some_o lutherian_o some_o anabaptist_n some_o quaker_n some_o this_o some_o that_o whence_o it_o appear_v say_v they_o that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o sophism_n be_v very_o easy_o retort_v we_o may_v as_o easy_o reason_n thus_o we_o who_o you_o call_v calvinist_n be_v at_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o in_o substantial_a point_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n among_o we_o but_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v anent_o church-government_n or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o defensive_a arm_n against_o king_n both_o which_o difference_n especial_o the_o last_o be_v in_o a_o far_o high_a strain_n among_o yourselves_o as_o you_o can_v without_o impudence_n deny_v but_o you_o who_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o some_o of_o you_o be_v papist_n some_o anabaptist_n some_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n second_o to_o omit_v such_o foolish_a reason_n there_o be_v not_o great_a discord_n in_o hell_n then_o be_v among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n most_o substantial_a and_o upon_o which_o as_o hinge_n the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v depend_v it_o will_v be_v prolix_a to_o enumerat_v all_o their_o discord_n we_o will_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v prosecute_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o first_o they_o general_o brag_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o most_o of_o their_o substantial_a tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o protestant_n be_v so_o many_o innovation_n such_o as_o add_v of_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o the_o scripture_n number_n of_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o all_o those_o step_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n after_o anno_fw-la 604._o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o of_o their_o great_a antiquary_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v universal_a bishop_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n and_o that_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n die_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v place_v in_o their_o calander_n among_o the_o saint_n likeways_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n depend_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o again_o upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n it_o again_o upon_o his_o institution_n carriage_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o they_o agree_v in_o those_o three_o and_o first_o his_o institution_n be_v found_v upon_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o second_o be_v verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o
the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v joh._n 21._o 15._o 16_o 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n but_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la lib._n 2._o concord_n cathol_n cap._n 13._o express_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o those_o three_o place_n nothing_o be_v give_v in_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hieronymus_n 2._o the_o main_a basis_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n viz._n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v pighius_fw-la and_o baronius_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v ignorant_o heretic_n mad_a man_n who_o acquiesce_v not_o in_o this_o exposition_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o fiâ—st_a book_n not_o only_o by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o popish_a doctor_n but_o also_o of_o a_o great_a many_o pope_n themselves_o that_o not_o peter_n but_o the_o thing_n confess_v by_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n viz._n christ_n himself_o 3._o another_o basis_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v that_o peter_n have_v his_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o from_o peter_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n can_v be_v defend_v and_o consequent_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n fall_v with_o it_o but_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la affirm_v by_o canus_n to_o be_v the_o able_a divine_a of_o spain_n exsibilat_v this_o distinction_n of_o peter_n immediate_a jurisdiction_n and_o refute_v the_o gloss_n on_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o expon_v a_o passage_n in_o cyprian_a from_o which_o they_o gather_v this_o distinction_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a place_n corrupt_v by_o the_o gloss_n which_o gloss_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o cyprian_a in_o these_o word_n express_o disput_v against_o that_o immediate_a jurisdiction_n of_o peter_n and_o mediate_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o their_o order_n but_o also_o their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n 4._o they_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o his_o carriage_n and_o prerogative_n but_o salmero_n the_o jesuit_n express_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n to_o prove_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n itself_o pronounce_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_n of_o preside_v in_o general_a council_n because_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n that_o ever_o peter_n preside_v in_o any_o council_n or_o at_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n 5._o they_o brag_v much_o of_o cyprian_a that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o also_o augustin_n and_o other_o father_n but_o barronius_n himself_o confess_v that_o both_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n die_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o resist_v her_o encroach_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v for_o admit_v of_o appellation_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n for_o do_v of_o which_o bonifacius_n secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o aurelius_n and_o augustinus_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n as_o saint_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o bragging_n of_o cyprian_n let_v one_o speak_v for_o all_o say_v barronius_n in_o time_n most_o ancient_a in_o learning_n most_o excellent_a in_o martyrdom_n most_o glorious_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o stapleton_n the_o jesuit_n express_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a in_o that_o subject_n utitur_fw-la verbis_fw-la errantium_fw-la &_o mire_n hereticorum_fw-la causae_fw-la patrocinari_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o cyprian_a be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o resist_n of_o stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o pretend_v right_a of_o appellation_n from_o africa_n and_o this_o much_o of_o their_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o that_o cardinal_n question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o fall_v bellarmine_n as_o we_o say_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n fall_v with_o it_o compare_v it_o without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o man_n when_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o to_o starlight_n without_o the_o sun_n we_o can_v instance_n their_o discord_n in_o many_o of_o their_o most_o substantial_a tenet_n what_o question_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n then_o that_o of_o transubstantion_n it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o those_o two_o great_a popish_a doctor_n scotus_n and_o bonaventur_fw-la express_o maintain_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v never_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1225._o yea_o scotus_n express_o affirm_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o himself_o it_o have_v so_o little_a ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o which_o prodigious_a article_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o other_o expression_n of_o he_o john_n 6._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o popish_a doctor_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o either_o place_n for_o prove_v of_o it_o it_o be_v too_o prolix_a in_o this_o preface_n to_o mention_v all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o most_o substantial_a tenet_n your_o lordship_n may_v read_v they_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n almost_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o but_o most_o express_o part_n 4._o lib._n 2_o where_o your_o lordship_n will_v not_o only_o find_v doctor_n contradict_v doctor_n but_o also_o pope_n accuse_v council_n council_n accuse_v pope_n council_n accuse_v council_n pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la tax_v pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la of_o heresy_n madness_n ignorance_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o six_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n unity_n the_o seven_o mark_n be_v saint_n they_o object_n to_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o christ_n trust_v nothing_o to_o their_o own_o merit_n which_o occasion_n so_o much_o profaneness_n among_o they_o but_o we_o say_v they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v adorn_v with_o innumerable_a saint_n stir_v up_o to_o holiness_n because_o work_n be_v meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la grachos_fw-mi de_fw-fr seditione_n quoerentes_fw-la let_v we_o retex_v this_o mark_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o brag_v of_o it_o and_o first_o they_o can_v brag_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o clergy_n witness_v the_o exclamation_n of_o all_o age_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o get_v a_o little_a breathe_n from_o persecution_n we_o need_v not_o mention_v the_o complaint_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o of_o modern_a popish_a doctor_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n begin_v the_o complaint_n in_o his_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o under_o persecution_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o clergy_n by_o their_o beneficence_n become_v rich_a hieronymus_n in_o his_o time_n thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v so_o irritate_v by_o the_o vicious_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n that_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v to_o who_o he_o be_v secretary_n he_o leave_v rome_n and_o go_v to_o palestina_n to_o live_v as_o a_o monk_n compare_v rome_n to_o babylon_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o baronius_n a_o pagan_a declaim_v bitter_o against_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o mention_v the_o complaint_n of_o these_o of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n against_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n as_o of_o basilius_n magnus_n nazianzenus_n sulpitius_n severus_n and_o other_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n
place_n be_v express_o dispute_v against_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o shall_v appear_v part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o concerâ—â—ng_v a_o certain_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n likeways_o gregorius_n magnus_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n egregious_o suppress_v what_o immediate_o follow_v viz._n petrus_n tamen_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la universalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o universal_a apostle_n nevertheless_o the_o truth_n be_v gregorius_n be_v express_o dispute_v in_o that_o passage_n against_o any_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n call_v that_o title_n sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n he_o have_v this_o for_o one_o if_o any_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v call_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o oecumenick_n bishop_n it_o be_v peter_n because_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o notwithstanding_o of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o universal_a bishop_n or_o apostle_n your_o lordship_n will_v find_v many_o instance_n of_o that_o kind_n disperse_v through_o the_o follow_a treatise_n and_o also_o their_o false_a translation_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v one_o testimony_n except_o either_o of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o flatterer_n which_o sort_n of_o testimony_n be_v reject_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n himself_o as_o merit_v no_o credit_n but_o either_o it_o be_v mutilate_v in_o the_o foresay_a manner_n or_o false_o translate_v or_o forge_v it_o may_v be_v object_v second_o against_o i_o that_o my_o style_n be_v rude_a but_o i_o answer_v a_o key_n of_o iron_n if_o it_o open_v the_o door_n with_o facility_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o one_o of_o gold_n which_o do_v it_o with_o difficulty_n the_o discourse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v dogmatic_a in_o which_o rhetoric_n be_v rather_o hurtful_a then_o profitable_a the_o strain_a rhetoric_n of_o the_o father_n have_v set_v we_o all_o by_o the_o ear_n together_o most_o of_o the_o shelter_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o their_o too_o high_a strain_a allegory_n as_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o those_o controversy_n we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o this_o preface_n of_o which_o your_o lordship_n will_v find_v innumerable_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a disput_n especial_o part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o where_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o present_a popish_a religion_n be_v express_o dispute_v first_o to_o prove_v necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n cite_v cyprian_n affirm_v that_o perfidy_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o that_o church_n which_o expression_n of_o he_o be_v find_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o be_v only_a rhetoric_n and_o a_o compliment_n appear_v by_o innumerable_a other_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a in_o which_o he_o tax_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o ignorance_n arrogancy_n and_o patronise_a of_o heretic_n yea_o it_o be_v notorious_a and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o he_o die_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a callander_n second_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o they_o call_v he_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o be_v only_a rhetoric_n be_v notorious_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o very_a father_n express_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n or_o other_o apostle_n but_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o alike_o fellowship_n dignity_n and_o power_n with_o he_o 2._o because_o these_o very_a father_n compliment_n other_o also_o with_o the_o same_o title_n of_o head_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o do_v paul_n and_o james_n yea_o chrysostom_n than_o who_o none_o call_v peter_n often_o head_n and_o prince_n express_o affirm_v paul_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n equal_a to_o peter_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o add_v ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o peter_n 3._o to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n they_o bring_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n such_o as_o these_o this_o bread_n which_o you_o see_v be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n this_o wine_n which_o you_o see_v be_v not_o ordinar_n wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o exâ—ressions_n be_v only_o strain_v allegory_n appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o father_n especial_o of_o ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speak_v viz._n that_o water_n which_o you_o behold_v be_v not_o ordinar_n water_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v transubstantiat_fw-la into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n another_o reason_n be_v unanswerable_a that_o those_o expression_n be_v only_a allegory_n viz._n those_o very_a father_n especial_o ambrose_n express_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n keep_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o wine_n many_o of_o which_o expression_n be_v now_o take_v out_o by_o the_o iâ—dices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la in_o all_o the_o new_a print_a copy_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o old_a manuscript_n but_o also_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n before_o anno_fw-la 1564._o at_o which_o time_n that_o famous_a printer_n manutius_n geld_v all_o the_o father_n which_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v himself_o at_o the_o command_n of_o paulus_n four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n thus_o i_o have_v represent_v unto_o you_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o which_o i_o treat_v 2._o what_o method_n i_o observe_v in_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v my_o scope_n in_o it_o 4._o how_o i_o answer_v as_o i_o can_v all_o what_o be_v object_v against_o i_o if_o any_o have_v more_o to_o object_n i_o entreat_v they_o to_o put_v i_o to_o it_o and_o if_o i_o can_v convince_v they_o by_o a_o apology_n i_o shall_v ingenuous_o confess_v my_o fault_n either_o in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a no_o more_o but_o wish_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o your_o station_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n your_o king_n and_o country_n and_o steadable_a to_o your_o own_o family_n and_o relation_n i_o rest_v according_a to_o my_o power_n ready_a to_o do_v you_o service_n samuel_n colvil_n the_o grand_a impostor_n discover_v or_o a_o historical_a disput_fw-la of_o the_o papacy_n and_o popish_a religion_n part_n i._o book_n i._o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o cheat_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n be_v discover_v by_o these_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n depend_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o brave_a spirit_n of_o both_o side_n rush_v together_o with_o such_o animosity_n in_o this_o contest_v the_o one_o to_o assert_v it_o the_o other_o to_o assault_v it_o both_o party_n pretend_v scripture_n reason_n council_n father_n and_o each_o party_n upbraid_v other_o with_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n sophistry_n pervert_v and_o forge_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n when_o i_o consider_v these_o high_a and_o mutual_a reflection_n of_o those_o not_o only_o learn_v but_o pious_a man_n of_o both_o side_n as_o can_v be_v deny_v curiosity_n move_v i_o to_o study_v the_o contest_v that_o i_o may_v perceive_v if_o i_o can_v which_o party_n be_v to_o blame_v and_o when_o i_o have_v so_o do_v i_o resolve_v to_o minute_n the_o disput_n as_o a_o clerk_n do_v those_o plead_n before_o a_o judge_n omit_v grammaticism_n criticism_n and_o rhetorical_a digression_n i_o only_o mention_v the_o most_o substantial_a argument_n and_o answer_n hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la do_v what_o i_o can_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o person_n of_o honour_n of_o both_o religion_n to_o who_o i_o be_o many_o way_n engage_v who_o condition_n and_o ability_n or_o leisure_n
require_v rather_o to_o catch_v the_o partridge_n in_o the_o nest_n in_o a_o compendious_a treatise_n then_o to_o hunt_v she_o in_o the_o wood_n field_n and_o mountain_n of_o vast_a and_o volumnious_a author_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a if_o any_o affirm_v that_o i_o play_v not_o the_o clerk_n faithful_o in_o minute_n this_o disput_n let_v he_o put_v i_o to_o it_o either_o in_o private_a or_o public_a and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o vindicate_v myself_o let_v i_o be_v esteem_v a_o impostor_n and_o infamous_a for_o forgery_n and_o lest_o any_o think_v i_o cheat_v in_o citation_n i_o be_o able_a to_o justify_v that_o i_o make_v use_n of_o no_o passage_n but_o those_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o side_n where_o the_o disput_n be_v about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o not_o seldom_o fall_v out_o whether_o the_o testimony_n be_v forge_v or_o not_o the_o whole_a disput_n consist_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o three_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o himself_o or_o subordinat_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o say_a apostle_n peter_n fix_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o particular_a bishopric_n at_o rome_n 3._o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a institution_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o affirmitives_n of_o those_o three_o question_n be_v true_a without_o all_o question_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o new_a sprung-up_a heresy_n but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o those_o three_o affirmative_n be_v false_a much_o more_o all_o three_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a novelty_n none_o can_v succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o peter_n be_v not_o himself_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o except_o peter_n be_v also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o albeit_o peter_n have_v be_v both_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v out_o otherwise_o by_o scripture_n or_o unquestionable_a antiquity_n calvin_n lib._n 4._o inst_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 8._o right_o observe_v that_o peter_n may_v have_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a privilege_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o which_o none_o succeed_v after_o he_o the_o first_o two_o question_n or_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n be_v dispute_v in_o this_o first_o book_n the_o three_o question_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o monarchy_n of_o peter_n or_o his_o universal_a bishopric_n be_v dispute_v unto_o chap._n 22._o his_o particular_a bishopric_n of_o rome_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n his_o monarchy_n be_v dispute_v three_o way_n first_o from_o his_o institution_n unto_o chap._n 15._o second_o from_o his_o prerogative_n and_o carriage_n unto_o chap._n 19_o three_o by_o testimony_n of_o father_n from_o thence_o to_o chap._n 22._o his_o institution_n again_o be_v assert_v unto_o chap._n 11._o and_o assault_v from_o thence_o unto_o chap._n 15._o his_o institution_n be_v assert_v by_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o assault_v by_o as_o many_o the_o three_o testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v assert_v be_v first_o mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o second_o be_v matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o three_o passage_n be_v john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n those_o three_o testimony_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o testimony_n he_o be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n no_o where_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n no_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o cheat_n communion_n with_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o salvation_n can_v consist_v with_o it_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n secret_a providence_n ordinary_o this_o sort_n of_o reason_v be_v approve_v by_o bellarmin_n himself_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o disput_n de_fw-la pont._n rom._n where_o he_o call_v that_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o debate_n de_fw-fr summârei_fw-it christianae_n that_o be_v whether_o christianity_n can_v subsist_v or_o not_o by_o christianity_n or_o christian_a faith_n or_o christian_a religion_n no_o question_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o in_o that_o expression_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v warrantable_a by_o neither_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v because_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n moonshine_n without_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o doctirne_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n moonlight_n without_o the_o sun_n be_v thing_n impossible_a since_o it_o be_v so_o then_o if_o the_o ancient_n father_n and_o council_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o scripture_n questionless_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bragging_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o contrair_a boast_v that_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o antiquity_n be_v for_o they_o whether_o their_o assertion_n be_v true_a or_o not_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a enquiry_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v those_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n by_o which_o enquiry_n will_v appear_v also_o by_o infallible_a consequence_n what_o opinion_n the_o ancient_n have_v of_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o three_o passage_n be_v a_o compendious_a disput_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n ii_o tue_fw-la petrus_n dispute_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o fiâ—st_a passage_n then_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n this_o be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v most_o confidence_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o if_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o word_n he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o if_o any_o will_v yet_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a disput_n of_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o passage_n alone_o for_o if_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o promise_v to_o be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o passage_n questionless_a they_o neither_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o necessary_a communion_n with_o
article_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o eight_o general_a council_n that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v invent_v first_o by_o leo_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o the_o contention_n arise_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o the_o primacy_n it_o be_v still_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o primacy_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 3â—_n epistle_n of_o gregory_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o only_o for_o cuâ—a_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o not_o for_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o express_o thunder_v against_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o reason_n he_o have_v this_o for_o one_o although_o peter_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n commit_v into_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o universal_a apostle_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v reason_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o general_a council_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n their_o impudence_n in_o object_v the_o father_n be_v yet_o great_a all_o the_o father_n say_v they_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n augustinus_n only_o except_v deceive_v by_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n so_o object_n â—ansenius_n gregorious_fw-la de_fw-fr valentia_n agricola_n stapleton_n but_o most_o of_o all_o bozius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o all_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v because_o many_o of_o the_o father_n call_v christ_n the_o rock_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o this_o 4._o chapter_n other_o of_o they_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v chap._n 5._o other_o of_o they_o again_o who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o peter_n be_v be_v ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v chap._n 6._o and_o first_o of_o those_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n tertullianus_n against_o martian_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o where_o tell_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v change_v from_o simon_n to_o peter_n gives_z this_o reason_n quia_fw-la petra_n &_o lapis_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la because_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 2._o unum_n igitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la immobile_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la una_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la felix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_n petri_n ore_fw-la confessa_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v christ_n confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a rock_n ambrose_n sermon_n 84._o discourse_v of_o the_o change_n of_o peter_n name_n rectè_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la petra_n christo_fw-la simon_n nuncupatus_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la fidei_fw-la soeietatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la haberet_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la dominici_n unitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christianus_n dicitur_fw-la ita_fw-la à _fw-la petra_n christo_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la vocaretur_fw-la this_o testimony_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o jump_v in_o every_o thing_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n show_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n but_o only_o christ_n &_o peter_n be_v call_v petrus_n rocky_a from_o christ_n petra_n or_o the_o rock_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n dominus_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n fidei_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la principem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o which_o word_n christ_n be_v express_o call_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v theodoretus_n upon_o psalm_n 47._o petra_n angularis_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n inquit_fw-la et_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la prevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o author_n on_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 3._o christus_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o rock_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o in_o job_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 19_o in_o sacro_fw-la eloquio_fw-la cum_fw-la singulard_n numero_fw-la petra_n nominatur_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la accipitur_fw-la paulo_n attestante_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christâ—s_n this_o testimony_n be_v evident_a of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o cannonize_v as_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n rock_n viz._n when_o petra_n or_o rock_n or_o foundation_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v understand_v hieronymus_n on_o matthew_n 7._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la petra_n apostolus_fw-la petrus_n sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n from_o who_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n and_o not_o peter_n himself_o which_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v by_o the_o next_o testimony_n augustinus_n sermo_n 13._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la mattheum_n simon_n quip_n ante_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la nomen_fw-la ei_fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n vocetur_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la impositum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la figura_fw-la significareâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la quia_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la petra_n petrus_n populus_fw-la christianus_n petra_n enim_fw-la principale_v nomen_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-fr petra_n non_fw-la petra_n à _fw-fr petro_n quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la christiano_n christus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christianus_n voco_fw-la who_o before_o be_v call_v simon_n be_v after_o call_v peter_n our_o saviour_n call_v he_o so_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n by_o that_o figure_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n peter_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n etc._n etc._n other_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o augustinus_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v they_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o augustinus_n interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n as_o if_o those_o other_o father_n especial_o hieronymus_n most_o skilful_a of_o the_o oriental_a language_n be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o impudent_a a_o assertion_n it_o be_v of_o bozius_n jansevius_n de_fw-fr valentie_n agricola_n stapleton_n and_o other_o affirm_v all_o the_o father_n augustinus_n only_a except_v unanimous_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v discover_v they_o fall_v next_o to_o sophistry_n to_o defend_v their_o lie_v and_o first_o they_o fall_v upon_o augustinus_n tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n for_o interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o other_o father_n deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n especial_o of_o hieronymus_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustinus_n but_o it_o be_v impudence_n in_o they_o to_o object_v ignorance_n of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n to_o hieronymus_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o it_o second_o their_o sophistry_n be_v very_o great_a they_o object_n ignorance_n to_o augustinus_n of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n for_o deny_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n follow_v the_o penner_n of_o matthew_n in_o greek_a who_o version_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o authentic_a &_o defend_v the_o ignorance_n of_o supposititious_a author_n such_o as_o anacletus_fw-la optatus_n melevitanus_n isidorus_n &_o such_o like_a who_o interpret_v cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o great_a stone_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n a_o head_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o of_o the_o affinity_n it_o have_v in_o its_o initial_a letter_n with_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cephale_n or_o head_n so_o turrianus_n and_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 31._o defend_v those_o ignorant_o viz._n because_o it_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o blame_v augustinus_n as_o ignorant_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o because_o his_o interpretation_n cross_v it_o as_o for_o those_o other_o father_n beside_o augustinus_n some_o of_o they_o tax_v they_o also_o
three_o albeit_o his_o supposition_n be_v true_a it_o be_v inconsequent_a and_o prove_v nothing_o for_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n have_v exhibit_v first_o to_o peter_n the_o performance_n of_o those_o promise_n or_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v ordinar_n head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinar_a depend_v upon_o peter_n as_o their_o head_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o similitude_n a_o college_n of_o judge_n consist_v of_o such_o a_o number_n have_v afterward_o more_o add_v to_o their_o number_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v first_o constitute_v be_v ordinar_n judge_n and_o the_o other_o extraordinar_n much_o less_o that_o those_o who_o be_v first_o constitute_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o those_o who_o be_v last_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o at_o first_o there_o be_v only_o four_o pontifices_fw-la but_o that_o number_n be_v after_o double_v at_o first_o only_o a_o hundred_o senator_n under_o the_o king_n but_o that_o number_n be_v tripled_a by_o brutus_n and_o augment_v almost_o infinite_o by_o emperor_n at_o first_o there_o be_v only_o one_o praetor_n next_o two_o one_o for_o the_o city_n a_o other_o for_o stranger_n last_o every_o province_n have_v a_o praetor_n but_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o those_o pontifices_fw-la senator_n praetor_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o those_o who_o be_v first_o constitut_o and_o this_o much_o of_o those_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n chap._n vii_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n dispute_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o popish_a doctor_n and_o pop_z themselves_z in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v dispute_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n by_o reason_n &_o antiquity_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n brag_v so_o much_o especial_o of_o antiquity_n now_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pop_z and_o popish_a doctor_n interpret_n that_o promise_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o by_o rock_n be_v not_o mean_v peter_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o peter_n alone_o by_o which_o two_o thing_n will_v appear_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la approve_v by_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o a_o new_a devise_v cheat_n of_o late_a to_o establish_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n necessary_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o will_v appear_v be_v this_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a discord_n in_o hell_n then_o be_v among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tax_v one_o another_o of_o madness_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n only_o and_o tax_v other_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o her_o sie_n be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o who_o deny_v it_o and_o since_o those_o other_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v also_o but_o of_o yesterday_o in_o comparison_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o peter_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v cheat_n to_o establish_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n cap_n 4._o other_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n cap._n 5._o and_o those_o who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o he_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n and_o in_o these_o word_n ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n we_o will_v distinguish_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o follow_a pop_z and_o popish_a doctor_n in_o three_o class_n according_o the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o inteprete_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o second_o of_o those_o interpret_n it_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o of_o those_o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o which_o in_o order_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o class_n be_v those_o follow_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o job_n lib._n 31._o cap._n 19_o in_o sacro_fw-la eloquio_fw-la cum_fw-la singulari_fw-la numero_fw-la petra_n nominatur_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la accipitur_fw-la paulo_n attestante_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la this_o testimony_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n be_v unanswerable_a prove_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o rock_n be_v expound_v not_o to_o be_v peter_n but_o christ_n alone_o which_o he_o not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n viz._n when_o ever_o rock_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n none_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o christ_n and_o whereas_o those_o sophister_n object_n that_o gregorius_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n because_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o rock_n from_o which_o moses_n make_v water_n issue_n it_o be_v answer_v albeit_o that_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o that_o rock_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o gregory_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o rock_n his_o word_n be_v where_o ever_o in_o scripture_n rock_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o signify_v none_o but_o christ_n but_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n rock_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o gregorius_n the_o rock_n in_o these_o word_n be_v only_a christ_n and_o not_o peter_n at_o all_o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o anselmus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o 12._o century_n who_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n speak_v as_o follow_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la i_o aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la siâ—_n es_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-la i_o petra_n ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la mihi_fw-la reservetur_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la dignitas_fw-la sed_fw-la tu_fw-la cui_fw-la ego_fw-la amatori_fw-la &_o confessori_fw-la meâ—_n participium_fw-la mei_fw-la nominis_fw-la dedi_fw-la super_fw-la i_o fundamentum_fw-la mundos_fw-la lapides_fw-la ordinabis_fw-la this_o testimony_n be_v also_o most_o evident_a in_o which_o christ_n be_v express_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o peter_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n be_v to_o build_v the_o faithful_a upon_o christ_n as_o the_o rock_n viz._n by_o preach_v and_o seal_v the_o gospel_n with_o his_o blood_n as_o be_v show_v before_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o word_n et_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la consessus_fw-la es_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n he_o live_v anno_fw-la 1320._o whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o day_n to_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n the_o interlinear_n gloss_n upon_o matthew_n 16._o 18._o petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la credis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o rock_n be_v mean_v christ_n in_o who_o peter_n believe_v but_o this_o gloss_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n joannes_n arboreus_n theosoph_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o ecclesia_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la &_o non_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o peter_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it cardinalis_fw-la in_o recommend_v sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la he_o live_v anno_fw-la 1400._o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o say_a place_n be_v this_o non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o petra_n petrus_n say_v in_o petra_n christus_fw-la sit_fw-la intelligendus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la agit_fw-fr apostolus_fw-la petra_n autem_fw-la rrat_fw-la christus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n as_o the_o rock_n be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o affirm_v the_o
to_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v matthew_n 16._o but_o in_o matthew_n 16._o nothing_o be_v exhibit_v to_o peter_n but_o only_o promise_v ergo_fw-la in_o matthew_n 18._o nothing_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o bellarmin_n prove_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o affirm_v before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o show_v a_o disparity_n between_o these_o two_o place_n or_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o matthew_n 28._o 18._o for_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v they_o different_a place_n by_o his_o sophistical_a contradictory_n babble_v he_o prove_v they_o be_v just_o the_o same_o for_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o nothing_o be_v exhibit_v in_o either_o place_n but_o only_o promise_v second_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v alike_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o alike_o whereas_o he_o demonstrat_n they_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v reason_v unbeseeming_a so_o brave_a a_o man_n to_o prove_v place_n not_o alike_o by_o alike_a circumstance_n in_o both_o second_o he_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o power_n of_o order_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n john_n 20._o but_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o and_o therefore_o the_o place_n be_v unlike_a that_o power_n of_o order_n be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n john_n 20._o he_o prove_v by_o forgive_a and_o retain_v that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o he_o prove_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o here_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o and_o that_o give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o be_v verba_fw-la similia_fw-la or_o the_o same_o word_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o key_n or_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o consequent_o he_o prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o key_n give_v to_o peter_n be_v key_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o these_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 12._o and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n dispute_v against_o luther_n art_n 25_o prove_v that_o the_o key_n give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o and_o these_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o they_o prove_v by_o a_o achillean_a argument_n viz._n it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n what_o ever_o thou_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18_o it_o be_v only_o say_v whosoever_o you_o bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o less_o than_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v any_o intelligent_a person_n may_v see_v that_o those_o otherwise-learned_n man_n fight_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o uphold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o such_o childish_a babble_n since_o man_n of_o so_o great_a spirit_n and_o learning_n as_o those_o two_o be_v know_v to_o be_v can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v against_o sense_n scripture_n and_o father_n first_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n because_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o heaven_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o heaven_n collective_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o ordinar_n phrase_n of_o speak_v who_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o second_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n which_o promiscuous_o use_v heaven_n and_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o mark_v 1._o compare_v with_o luk._n 3._o demonstrat_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n be_v cleave_v asunder_o in_o the_o last_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o yet_o both_o the_o evangelist_n be_v relate_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptize_v our_o saviour_n so_o matthew_n 6._o christ_n affirm_v lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n but_o luk._n 12._o make_v yourselves_o treasur_n in_o the_o heaven_n three_o this_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v of_o so_o little_a moment_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o express_v matthew_n 18._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n heaven_n and_o matthew_n 16._o in_o the_o singular_a number_n heaven_n so_o hilarius_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o key_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n he_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o arrian_n cyprianus_n epist_n 54._o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o do_v chrysostomus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la and_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 5._o and_o augustinus_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o and_o paceanus_n epist_n 1._o to_o sympronianus_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o novatian_o all_o which_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o coelis_fw-la in_o the_o heaven_n the_o schoolman_n likewise_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o lombardus_fw-la distinct_a 18._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n lib._n 4._o and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n distinct_a 19_o and_o durandus_fw-la quest_n 1._o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o say_v 19_o distinct_a this_o be_v it_o that_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o key_n not_o only_o of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o schoolman_n that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n if_o any_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v it_o be_v further_a prove_v they_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o father_n call_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n so_o ambrose_n lib_n 1._o de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la cap._n 6._o and_o augustinus_n contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o ambrose_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n sai_z quaecunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelo_fw-la which_o be_v further_o confirm_v the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n promise_n to_o peter_n call_v the_o key_n promise_v to_o he_o both_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n so_o ambrose_n in_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n after_o the_o former_a word_n add_v et_fw-la quaeâ—unque_fw-la solveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la soluta_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelis_fw-la augustinus_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n call_v the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n both_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n for_o after_o those_o word_n repeat_v our_o savior_n promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n quae_fw-la solveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la soluta_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelis_fw-la he_o affirm_v quae_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelo_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o bishop_n fisher_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n by_o reason_n scripture_n and_o father_n the_o original_n of_o this_o distinction_n they_o have_v from_o origines_fw-la tract_n 6._o in_o matthew_n where_o compare_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n with_o those_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n after_o three_o admonition_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n he_o affirm_v that_o peter_n although_o but_o one_o person_n yet_o have_v the_o key_n of_o many_o heaven_n but_o other_o or_o those_o admonisher_n three_o time_n although_o many_o person_n yet_o have_v only_o the_o key_n of_o one_o heaven_n and_o so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o origines_fw-la bozius_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la signis_fw-la ecclesie_n sustain_v that_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n mention_v by_o the_o castro_n and_o bishop_n fisher_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v those_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v great_a liberty_n to_o themselves_o in_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n bellarmin_n as_o we_o show_v before_o press_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o origen_n not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n or_o that_o in_o these_o word_n nothing_o be_v promise_v
affirm_v also_o that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_v my_o sheep_n after_o his_o answer_v the_o threefold_a interrogation_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v profess_v thrice_o he_o love_v christ_n by_o testimony_n of_o which_o father_n it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n be_v give_v in_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n since_o the_o apostleship_n be_v common_a to_o peter_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n in_o these_o word_n the_o three_o sophistry_n of_o bellarmin_n consist_v in_o his_o reason_n thus_o if_o peter_n say_v he_o have_v believe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v belong_v to_o john_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o or_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v enjoin_v to_o john_n the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n peter_n will_v never_o have_v demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n what_o john_n shall_v do_v neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n have_v answer_v he_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o for_o peter_n will_v have_v know_v what_o john_n shall_v do_v viz._n feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v answer_v he_o john_n shall_v feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o thou_o do_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o disputation_n of_o beauty_n be_v most_o shameless_a babble_n for_o that_o question_n of_o peter_n ask_v what_o john_n shall_v do_v and_o that_o answer_v of_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o be_v not_o relative_a to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o to_o these_o verse_n 18._o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n show_v to_o peter_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v whereupon_o peter_n ask_v christ_n what_o john_n shall_v do_v or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o or_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v to_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a gloss_n appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o by_o the_o father_n cyrillus_n euthymius_n by_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n by_o all_o the_o ancient_a popish_a doctor_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o aquinas_n carthusianus_n gorranus_n cajetanus_n toletus_n by_o late_a popish_a doctor_n as_o maldonatus_n barradas_n and_o emmanuel_n sa_n so_o that_o beauties_n gloss_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o of_o his_o new_a devise_a fiction_n by_o which_o he_o and_o other_o of_o late_a endeavour_n to_o uphold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contrair_a to_o common_a sense_n scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o who_o live_v before_o these_o last_o time_n four_o bellarmin_n come_v on_o with_o a_o other_o of_o his_o gloss_n of_o like_a nature_n viz._n see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o other_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n beside_o peter_n be_v enjoin_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o assert_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n he_o invent_v a_o new_a distinction_n that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o permissiom_n of_o peter_n or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n quia_fw-la vocantur_fw-la à _fw-la peâ—ro_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o call_n from_o peter_n so_o to_o do_v or_o be_v admit_v by_o he_o to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o care_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o distinction_n of_o beauty_n have_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n it_o be_v against_o scripture_n john_n 20._o 21._o and_o matthew_n 28._o 19_o as_o both_o passage_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v contrair_a to_o father_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n of_o cyrianus_fw-la of_o augustinus_n chrysostomus_n and_o basilius_n final_o it_o be_v contrair_a to_o popish_a doctor_n as_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n who_o as_o we_o show_v before_o dispute_v express_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o their_o order_n but_o also_o their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o reprehend_v the_o ordinar_n gloss_n for_o use_v that_o distinction_n in_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la all_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n have_v alike_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n neither_o can_v bellarmin_n produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o maintain_v his_o gloss_n viz._n that_o peter_n immediate_o have_v the_o power_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n from_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n have_v it_o only_o from_o peter_n sanderus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o of_o his_o monarchy_n use_v another_o argument_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o from_o which_o word_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o feed_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v enjoin_v immediate_o only_a to_o peter_n because_o say_v he_o peter_n love_v christ_n better_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o â—eeding_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o love_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n that_o peter_n love_v christ_n better_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v since_o christ_n only_o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o love_v he_o better_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v &_o peter_n answer_v thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o he_o add_v not_o better_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v 2._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n maintain_v that_o peter_n love_v christ_n better_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v it_o be_v inconsequent_a for_o that_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o peter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o those_o apostle_n who_o love_v not_o christ_n so_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o stephanus_n a_o deacon_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o nicolaus_n and_o other_o deacon_n that_o peter_n himself_o have_v more_o ample_a jurisdiction_n than_o sylvester_n second_o alexander_z six_z and_o other_o monster_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o grant_v ready_o since_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n of_o alike_a authority_n with_o peter_n last_o turrianus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22_o in_o his_o defence_n against_o zadeel_n reason_n thus_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o pastor_n have_v their_o authority_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christâ—_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v a_o distinction_n of_o order_n among_o they_o not_o though_o that_o authority_n be_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v pastor_n yet_o it_o do_v hinder_v one_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n a_o other_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n above_o he_o another_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n above_o all_o as_o all_o man_n qua_fw-la homines_fw-la or_o as_o man_n be_v equal_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v king_n other_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o far_o less_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o church_n order_n because_o they_o be_v of_o alike_a authority_n or_o that_o because_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v enjoin_v with_o alike_o authority_n to_o linus_n and_o cletus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o other_z not_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o earnest_n to_o turrianus_n its_o false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o equality_n of_o authority_n can_v consist_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la with_o subordination_n of_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o all_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o alike_a authority_n subordination_n or_o distinction_n of_o degree_n in_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n we_o have_v vindicate_v two_o reason_n why_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n feed_v my_o sheep_n conclude_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o first_o be_v that_o feed_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n infer_v no_o dominion_n over_o they_o the_o second_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v the_o feed_v of_o his_o sheep_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o answer_v all_o what_o our_o adversary_n object_v to_o the_o contrair_a now_o follow_v a_o three_o reason_n wherefore_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v not_o conclude_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o be_v this_o because_o many_o be_v christ_n sheep_n who_o peter_n do_v not_o feed_v as_o the_o indian_n ethiopian_n and_o gentile_n commit_v to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n yea_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o
of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n moonshine_n without_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o what_o ground_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o peter_n have_v in_o these_o three_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o scripture_n from_o matthew_n 16._o 28._o matthew_n 16._o 19_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o have_v prolix_o show_v by_o which_o appear_v what_o little_a shelter_n our_o adversary_n have_v in_o antiquity_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o they_o brag_v also_o of_o unity_n or_o concord_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la as_o great_a a_o antiquary_n as_o learned_a a_o man_n of_o as_o much_o intergrity_n as_o any_o whomever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v concern_v these_o three_o foresay_a passage_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v found_v his_o word_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o concord_n cathol_o be_v these_o follow_v nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la alijs_fw-la dictum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nun_n sicut_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la ita_fw-la alijs_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la et_fw-la quanquam_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n si_fw-mi petrus_n per_fw-la petram_fw-la lapis_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligi_fw-la deheret_fw-la tunc_fw-la secundùm_fw-la s._n hieronymum_n ita_fw-la similiter_fw-la alij_fw-la apostoli_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la lapides_fw-la apoc._n 21_o et_fw-la sicut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la tamen_fw-la ista_fw-la pastura_fw-la est_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la quae_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostolis_n ite_z in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v english_v thus_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o say_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n what_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o also_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n who_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v &_o c_o and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n if_o peter_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o rock_n as_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o according_a to_o hieronymus_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v also_o foundation_n stone_n apoc._n 21._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n nevertheless_o that_o feed_v consist_v in_o teach_v and_o example_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o in_o these_o word_n go_v you_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o thus_o much_o cusanus_fw-la in_o which_o word_n although_o a_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o protestant_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a basis_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o exposition_n by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n to_o wrest_v these_o three_o passage_n to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o both_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n yea_o in_o a_o other_o place_n viz._n do_v in_o novo_fw-la 24._o quest_n 1._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o peter_n get_v no_o more_o power_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n his_o word_n be_v sed_fw-la scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la accepit_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostalis_n and_o because_o they_o distinguish_v equality_n of_o order_n from_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n of_o order_n but_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o whereas_o second_o they_o distinguish_v mediate_v power_n from_o immediate_a power_n behold_v their_o unity_n yet_o in_o both_o these_o distinction_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n according_a to_o canus_n loc_n theol_fw-it lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o the_o learn_a divine_a of_o spain_n relect._n 2._o quest_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o have_v these_o word_n potestatem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la receperunt_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la apertè_fw-la sententia_fw-la cypriani_fw-la epist_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nec_fw-la audienda_fw-la est_fw-la glossa_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la intelligi_fw-la de_fw-fr potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprianum_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o also_o alike_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n reprehend_v that_o ordinar_n distinction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n yet_o not_o secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la affirm_v what_o ever_o peter_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o of_o alike_a power_n and_o dignity_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o three_o famous_a passage_n of_o scripture_n matthew_n 16._o 18._o and_o 19_o and_o john_n 21._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o all_o the_o ground_n which_o these_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n visible_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o himself_o chap._n xi_o of_o first_o peter_n five_o verse_n vindicated_n although_o protestant_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o law_n of_o disputation_n to_o prove_v a_o negative_a or_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o refute_v these_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v he_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foreseeing_a that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n will_v be_v the_o pretend_a foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n have_v record_v several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n express_o inhibit_v and_o militate_v against_o that_o function_n of_o visible_a head_n and_o oecumenick_n bishop_n therefore_o these_o passage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v since_o they_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n but_o on_o the_o contrair_a diligent_o examine_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o perplex_a sophistry_n of_o our_o adversary_n their_o offensive_a sophistry_n in_o those_o three_o place_n which_o we_o have_v already_o dispute_v be_v very_o great_a their_o defensive_a in_o these_o three_o follow_v be_v no_o less_o but_o in_o a_o four_o place_n claim_v by_o both_o side_n most_o admirable_a our_o adversary_n pretend_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o second_o because_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o three_o because_o our_o saviour_n direct_v these_o word_n to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o protestant_n disput_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n institution_n by_o christ_n by_o three_o argument_n also_o the_o first_o be_v because_o all_o domination_n be_v forbid_v in_o church-officer_n the_o second_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o head_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_a christ_n the_o three_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n put_v more_o person_n than_o one_o in_o the_o first_o or_o high_a place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o argument_n then_o be_v this_o all_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o institutiou_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n infer_v domination_n ergo_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o 1._o peter_n 5._o 2._o and_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n sanderus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o of_o his_o monarchy_n seem_v to_o deny_v the_o major_n viz._n that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n infer_v domination_n affirm_v it_o infer_v only_a primacy_n but_o he_o be_v abandon_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o
who_o be_v great_a be_v as_o a_o servant_n he_o propose_v a_o example_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o that_o person_n who_o be_v great_a in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o myself_o be_o as_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o that_o be_v say_v sanderus_n since_o i_o who_o be_o great_a of_o you_o all_o and_o primary_n head_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v myself_o like_o a_o servant_n he_o who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o i_o and_o great_a among_o you_o shall_v follow_v my_o example_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o cohere_v with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o which_o they_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o illative_a particle_n for_o verse_n 27._o but_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o coheres_fw-la well_o enough_o when_o he_o propose_v his_o own_o example_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a exhortation_n to_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v i_o who_o be_o great_a among_o you_o be_o as_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o and_o therefore_o any_o who_o will_v be_v real_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o esteem_n of_o god_n let_v he_o follow_v my_o example_n by_o carry_v himself_o humble_o bellarmin_n propose_v this_o argument_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o in_o effect_n surpass_v sanderus_n both_o in_o sophistry_n and_o impudence_n he_o reason_n thus_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n christ_n say_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o luke_n 22._o but_o john_n 13._o he_o affirm_v the_o disciple_n speak_v truth_n when_o they_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n then_o luke_n 22._o be_v to_o ordain_v one_o great_a among_o they_o or_o to_o exhort_v he_o who_o be_v ordain_v already_o great_a to_o follow_v his_o example_n both_o in_o greatness_n and_o humility_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o will_n be_v that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v head_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o my_o vicar_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o humble_o as_o i_o do_v viz._n as_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o bellarmin_n sophisticats_n two_o way_n first_o he_o suppon_n false_o that_o this_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o example_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o in_o particular_a whereas_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o his_o first_o sophistry_n be_v in_o the_o person_n exhort_v his_o second_o sophistry_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n exhort_v viz._n to_o follow_v his_o own_o example_n bellarmin_n mention_n two_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n first_o his_o greatness_n second_o his_o humble_a carriage_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmin_n our_o saviour_n exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o both_o to_o prove_v which_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o john_n 13._o impertinent_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o passage_n luke_n 22._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v they_o only_o to_o humility_n or_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o not_o of_o his_o greatness_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o as_o his_o reason_n for_o i_o be_o as_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o the_o sophism_n of_o bellarmin_n redact_v to_o a_o form_n be_v this_o i_o be_o head_n of_o you_o all_o and_o carry_v myself_o humble_o follow_v my_o example_n ergo_fw-la say_v bellarmin_n he_o exhort_v one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o himself_o be_v and_o to_o carry_v himself_o humble_o as_o himself_o do_v whereas_o our_o saviour_n desire_v they_o all_o indefinite_o not_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o humble_a carriage_n not_o in_o domination_n which_o he_o express_o forbid_v verse_n 26._o that_o this_o gloss_n of_o beauty_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v fiction_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o uphold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n against_o all_o antiquity_n we_o can_v further_o prove_v by_o many_o father_n on_o these_o word_n we_o will_v mention_v one_o testimony_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v indefinite_o to_o all_o and_o not_o to_o one_o in_o particular_a second_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o only_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o humble_a carriage_n and_o not_o in_o domination_n this_o passage_n be_v of_o theophylactus_n upon_o those_o word_n cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la ego_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la angelica_fw-la &_o rationali_fw-la natura_fw-la adorer_n in_o medio_fw-la vestri_fw-la ministro_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la vos_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la magnificè_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la sentire_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la ambire_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v first_o that_o his_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o all_o second_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o only_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o humility_n we_o can_v also_o instance_n other_o testimony_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a hitherto_o in_o this_o book_n we_o have_v dispute_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la viz._n we_o have_v examine_v all_o what_o be_v allege_v of_o any_o moment_n either_o for_o the_o institution_n or_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o function_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n both_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o bring_v several_a argument_n which_o we_o have_v omit_v but_o they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o we_o have_v examine_v be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o corollary_n of_o the_o former_a or_o else_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n misinterpret_v sophisticated_a &_o wrest_v by_o the_o late_a jesuit_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n &_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o be_v they_o take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o former_a but_o from_o his_o carriage_n and_o prerogative_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o omit_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a we_o will_v in_o those_o follow_a chapter_n anatomize_v all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o mere_o ridiculous_a chap._n xv._n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n in_o general_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n have_v dispute_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o from_o mat._n 16._o 18_o 19_o and_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o be_v from_o the_o rock_n from_o the_o key_n and_o from_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n promise_v next_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o prerogative_n which_o be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a way_n of_o probation_n except_o he_o explain_v it_o what_o prerogative_n be_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v either_o to_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n or_o to_o the_o function_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n if_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o his_o person_n they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o many_o have_v personal_a prerogative_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n the_o prerogative_n of_o paul_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o peter_n and_o since_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v paul_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n no_o more_o do_v these_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n what_o more_o glorious_a prerogative_n can_v any_o have_v then_o those_o of_o paul_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n be_v miraculous_o convert_v to_o christ_n act._n 9_o only_o call_v a_o choose_a vessel_n ibid._n to_o he_o only_a christ_n appear_v after_o his_o ascension_n ibid._n rapt_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o labour_a more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o rebuke_v peter_n as_o a_o dissembler_n in_o his_o face_n gal._n 2._o give_v a_o man_n over_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v first_o send_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13._o heal_v the_o sick_a only_o with_o his_o handkerchief_n act_v 19_o strike_v elimas_n with_o blindness_n ibid._n convert_v the_o proconsul_n ibid._n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a himself_o his_o epistle_n be_v cite_v as_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o that_o by_o peter_n himself_o 2_o peter_n 3_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n have_v its_o first_o original_n from_o the_o preach_a of_o paul_n so_o chrysostomus_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o photius_n bibliothec._n cap._n 270._o in_o a_o word_n chrysostomus_n himself_o homily_n 77._o the_o penitent_a etc._n etc._n magnify_v so_o those_o prerogative_n of_o paul_n as_o if_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o great_a and_o since_o these_o prerogative_n of_o
26._o mark_v 14._o and_o luke_n 22._o as_o for_o beauty_n other_o witness_n nicephorus_n and_o euthymius_n they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o say_v supposititious_a euodius_n this_o euodius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o call_v so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o that_o no_o patriarch_n be_v establish_v before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n second_o many_o of_o the_o father_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n baptize_v peter_n so_o euthymius_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o euodius_n eulogius_n in_o photius_n biobliothec_n cap._n 280._o tertullianus_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 12._o chrysostomus_n on_o the_o act_n homil_n 1._o who_o all_o affirm_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n augustinus_n epist_n 108._o disput_n this_o question_n whither_o john_n or_o christ_n baptize_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o incline_v most_o to_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o prerogative_n in_o peter_n there_o since_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n three_o although_o peter_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o do_v not_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o second_o traditional_a prerogative_n be_v that_o only_a peter_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n contradict_v by_o chrysostomus_n on_o matthew_n hom_n 5._o who_o affirm_v that_o james_n first_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n before_o peter_n and_o if_o before_o peter_n than_o he_o behove_v to_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n by_o christ_n since_o peter_n can_v not_o make_v james_n a_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n himself_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n proper_o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o bishop_n comprehend_v apostle_n act_v 1._o 20._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n 1._o peter_n 25._o the_o three_o traditional_a prerogative_n be_v from_o act_n 8._o where_o peter_n detect_v simon_n magus_n the_o tradition_n be_v that_o after_o that_o time_n the_o same_o peter_n extinguish_v he_o but_o be_v answer_v albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o simon_n magus_n be_v kill_v by_o peter_n it_o do_v not_o conclude_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n bellarmin_n instance_n that_o simon_n magus_n be_v prince_n of_o heretic_n who_o peter_n kill_v ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n who_o kill_v he_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o beauties_n scholar_n at_o rome_n may_v well_o approve_v of_o this_o way_n of_o disputation_n but_o it_o be_v laugh_v at_o else_o where_o second_o that_o argument_n will_v conclude_v paul_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n since_o cyrillus_n cathes_n 6._o sulpitius_n hist_o sacr._n lib._n 2._o ambrose_n sermon_n 66._o attribute_n the_o kill_n of_o simon_n magus_n joint_o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n three_o that_o kill_v of_o simon_n magus_n by_o peter_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n since_o those_o who_o report_v it_o contradict_v other_o in_o the_o manner_n hegesipus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o affirm_v that_o simon_n magus_n make_v wing_n to_o himself_o and_o fall_v a_o fly_a clemens_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 9_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o wing_n but_o only_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o air_n by_o devil_n sulpitius_n call_v they_o two_o devil_n some_o of_o they_o sai_z simon_n magus_n break_v his_o neck_n in_o the_o fall_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n other_o that_o he_o break_v only_o his_o thigh-bone_n final_o all_o this_o story_n of_o peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n depend_v upon_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o ancient_n testimony_n who_o testify_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n who_o eusebius_n discrive_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o fable_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o unanswerable_a presumption_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o beauties_n proof_n to_o the_o contrair_a be_v of_o no_o moment_n the_o four_o ttraditional_a prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o peter_n by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n fix_a his_o bishopric_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v second_o bellarmin_n can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n that_o peter_n fix_v his_o bishopric_n at_o rome_n much_o less_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n bellarmin_n instance_v 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o leo_n serâ—â—n_n 1._o de_fw-la natali_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o leo_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v enjoin_v to_o his_o bishopric_n at_o rome_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o apostle_n his_o word_n be_v quum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la imbuendâ—â—_n evangelio_n mundum_fw-la distributis_fw-la sibi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la partibus_fw-la suscepissent_fw-la petrus_n princeps_fw-la apostolici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ad_fw-la arcem_fw-la romani_fw-la destinatur_fw-la imperij_fw-la but_o paul_n go_v also_o to_o rome_n for_o that_o end_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o this_o question_n if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o five_o traditional_a prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n or_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v and_o when_o peter_n ask_v he_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v he_o answer_v he_o be_v come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o contradict_v scripture_n affirm_v act_v 3._o 21._o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o fable_n be_v hegesippus_n false_o believe_v to_o be_v he_o who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o baronius_n affirm_v anno_fw-la 69._o num_fw-la 7._o origines_fw-la hom_n in_o john_n 37._o call_v it_o appocryphal_a and_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o conclude_v peter_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n for_o bellarmin_n himself_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o air_n appear_v unto_o paul_n act_v 9_o 4._o and_o so_o that_o argument_n will_v conclude_v paul_n oecumenick_n bishop_n also_o where_o mark_n how_o he_o be_v entangle_v when_o he_o affirm_v christ_n appear_v to_o peter_n in_o rome_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o act_v 3._o 21._o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v christ_n till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o contradict_v scripture_n he_o answer_v christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o air._n but_o here_o to_o prove_v peter_n oecumenick_n bishop_n he_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n leave_v heavenbut_n once_o when_o he_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d peter_n else_o he_o lose_v time_n in_o declaim_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o prerogative_n for_o he_o must_v either_o deny_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n or_o else_o he_o can_v affirm_v without_o sophistry_n that_o christ_n appear_v to_o peter_n be_v a_o prerogative_n the_o six_o traditional_a prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o only_o these_o church_n be_v patriarchal_a seat_n which_o be_v found_v by_o peter_n as_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n but_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o not_o only_a jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n but_o also_o many_o other_o city_n be_v patriarchal_a seat_n his_o proof_n be_v shameless_a as_o first_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o mention_n only_o these_o three_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n action_n 16._o but_o it_o be_v answer_v these_o council_n mention_v only_o these_o three_o in_o these_o canon_n cite_v by_o bellarmin_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a mention_n jerusalem_n canon_n 7._o under_o the_o name_n of_o aelia_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o mention_n other_o patriarchal_a seat_n in_o many_o place_n as_o canon_n 28._o it_o mention_n he_o of_o constantinople_n likewise_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n mention_n at_o least_o ten_o patriarchal_a seat_n in_o the_o east_n second_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n patriarch_n strict_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_n
apostle_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o since_o they_o send_v he_o or_o delegated_a he_o he_o have_v none_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o herod_n do_v not_o delegate_v the_o wise_a man_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o which_o two_o verb_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n the_o first_o signify_v a_o send_n with_o authority_n the_o second_o many_o time_n a_o dimission_n only_o as_o appear_v in_o several_a classic_a author_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o homier_n odyss_n 15._o and_o other_o where_o their_o three_o instance_n be_v from_o joshua_n 22._o where_o the_o people_n send_v phine_n have_v the_o highpriest_n to_o the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n josephus_n also_o lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o antiquit._fw-la relat_n that_o ishmael_n the_o highpriest_n be_v send_v to_o nero_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v these_o instance_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o first_o phinehas_n be_v not_o highpriest_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o highpriest_n &_o it_o be_v great_a impudence_n in_o stapleton_n to_o affirm_v he_o be_v highpriest_n bellarmin_n call_v he_o not_o highpriest_n but_o only_a priest_n but_o he_o reason_n from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n as_o for_o ishmael_n bellarmin_n take_v no_o heed_n that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o legate_n as_o rufinus_n interpret_v but_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v as_o a_o legate_n neither_o will_v he_o grant_v that_o ishmael_n be_v a_o legate_n be_v great_a than_o these_o who_o send_v he_o bellarmin_n use_v other_o instance_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n send_v act_v 15._o from_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o say_v he_o to_o be_v send_v do_v not_o import_n that_o these_o who_o send_v they_o be_v great_a than_o they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o apostle_n who_o send_v peter_n be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v we_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n but_o only_o since_o they_o send_v he_o as_o a_o legate_n he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o other_o apostle_n second_o act_v 15._o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v by_o luke_n but_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o honourable_a deduction_n or_o dimission_n and_o so_o cajetanus_n the_o cardinal_n and_o salmero_n the_o jesuit_n interpret_v the_o place_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n affirm_v that_o pius_n second_o the_o cardinal_n think_v it_o fit_a have_v a_o intention_n to_o go_v against_o the_o turk_n in_o person_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o go_v in_o commission_n from_o the_o cardinal_n but_o only_o to_o follow_v their_o advice_n stapleton_n instance_n so_o do_v peter_n go_v to_o samaria_n out_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o necessitate_v by_o any_o authority_n but_o he_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o evermore_o signify_v a_o send_n with_o authority_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o likewise_o 2_o timothy_n 4._o tychicus_n be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o likewise_o act_v 11._o barnabas_n be_v send_v in_o all_o which_o mission_n the_o great_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v but_o not_o so_o act_v 10._o when_o paul_n be_v send_v from_o antioch_n the_o best_a solution_n of_o all_o be_v give_v by_o renatus_n a_o sorbonist_n who_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o legate_n and_o less_o in_o authority_n than_o they_o but_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o renatus_n take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v own_v at_o rome_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o infallibiliy_v of_o which_o be_v defend_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o the_o italian_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n which_o after_o many_o debate_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n at_o last_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n whence_o the_o argument_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o not_o against_o renatus_n and_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n the_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n from_o his_o carriage_n act_v 11._o 3._o where_o he_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o brethren_n for_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n can_v be_v question_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v but_o peter_n be_v question_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o gratianus_n distinct_a 40._o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n where_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v and_o likewise_o distinct_a 19_o and_o caus_n 17._o quaest_n 4._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o distinction_n 19_o cap._n in_o memoriam_fw-la the_o word_n be_v licet_fw-la vix_fw-la ferendum_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la sancta_fw-la sede_fw-la imponatur_fw-la jugum_fw-la tamen_fw-la feramus_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la devotione_fw-la toleremus_fw-la but_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o decretal_n cap_n quantò_fw-la personam_fw-la de_fw-la translatione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v coelesle_a arbitrium_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la mutare_fw-la substantialia_fw-la unius_fw-la rei_fw-la applicando_fw-la alii_fw-la &_o the_o nullo_n posse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquam_fw-la necesse_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la dicat_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la poâ—se_o enim_fw-la suprajus_fw-la dispensare_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr injustitia_fw-la facere_fw-la justitiam_fw-la corrigendo_fw-la jura_fw-la &_o mutando_fw-la demum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la obtinere_fw-la potestatis_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v express_o that_o none_o will_v question_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o since_o peter_n be_v question_v by_o those_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o mention_n this_o argument_n but_o do_v not_o answer_v it_o but_o fall_v in_o a_o digression_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o that_o vision_n act_v 10._o but_o he_o seem_v express_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n as_o appear_v to_o any_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n consider_v both_o that_o vision_n and_o also_o his_o speech_n meet_v with_o cornelius_n verse_n 34._o stapletonin_n relect._n controver_n 3._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n answer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n to_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o any_o who_o call_v they_o in_o question_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v stapleton_n say_v truth_n and_o peter_n so_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n since_o in_o the_o sore-cited_n passage_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o call_v what_o he_o do_v in_o question_n since_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o no_o power_n earthly_a either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o only_o to_o god_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v almost_o like_o the_o second_o but_o more_o puzzle_v it_o be_v then_o from_o galat._n 2._o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o in_o antiochia_n he_o resist_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v which_o quite_o destroy_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o two_o particular_n first_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v and_o resist_v second_o that_o he_o be_v deserve_o resist_v this_o objection_n put_v the_o roman_a doctor_n by_o the_o ear_n together_o how_o to_o answer_v it_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a among_o they_o confess_v that_o paul_n in_o those_o word_n express_o think_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n otherwise_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v speak_v they_o so_o lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n affirm_v that_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n think_v himself_o great_a than_o
peter_n the_o other_o doctor_n answer_v various_o and_o first_o carerius_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la follow_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o a_o other_o cephas_n who_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o paul_n be_v compare_v himself_o in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n one_o of_o which_o be_v peter_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o he_o resist_v and_o not_o a_o other_o peter_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v explode_v by_o hieronymus_n and_o other_o father_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v of_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n pighius_fw-la and_o carerius_fw-la follow_v chrysostomus_n and_o hieronymus_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dissimulation_n and_o the_o reprehension_n proceed_v from_o paul_n by_o paction_n between_o he_o and_o peter_n viz._n that_o peter_n the_o jew_n arrive_v shall_v leave_v the_o gentile_n that_o paul_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o reprehend_v he_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o paul_n reprehension_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o argument_n be_v laugh_v at_o by_o augustinus_n as_o not_o become_v the_o gravity_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v swear_v before_o that_o he_o lie_v not_o other_o affirm_v that_o peter_n err_v not_o in_o faith_n so_o sanderus_n and_o stapleton_n but_o only_a in_o conversation_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o less_o his_o error_n be_v by_o the_o say_a reprehension_n the_o less_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n for_o if_o he_o err_v not_o in_o faith_n no_o body_n shall_v have_v presume_v to_o resist_v he_o as_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o forecited_n canon_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n baronius_n answer_v that_o peter_n err_v not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o affirm_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v bellarmin_n answer_v another_o way_n viz._n that_o one_o may_v reprehend_v another_o although_o superior_a in_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reverence_n as_o paul_n do_v peter_n here_o he_o cite_v augustinus_n epist_n 19_o to_o hieronymus_n and_o gregorius_n magnus_n homil_n 18._o on_o ezekiel_n who_o express_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v great_a than_o paul_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o peter_n be_v great_a than_o paul_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n bellarmin_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n may_v be_v reprehend_v else_o he_o will_v not_o only_o contradict_v the_o canon_n law_n as_o we_o show_v and_o which_o they_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o himself_o lib._n 4._o cap_n 5._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v virtue_n and_o virtue_n vice_n second_o it_o express_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n gal._n 2._o that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n yea_o chrysostomus_n after_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o peter_n he_o add_v ne_o dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la by_o which_o word_n he_o think_v paul_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n be_v prefer_v to_o that_o of_o peter_n that_o of_o peter_n be_v find_v dissimulation_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n sincere_a christian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o examine_v the_o answer_n of_o other_o as_o of_o stapleton_n and_o eckius_fw-la yet_o we_o will_v mention_v two_o other_o answer_n the_o one_o of_o aquinas_n the_o other_o of_o cardinal_n pool_n that_o of_o aquinas_n and_o eckius_fw-la be_v almost_o all_o one_o viz._n they_o grant_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v alike_o but_o they_o distinguish_v that_o paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n but_o not_o in_o authority_n of_o government_n in_o executione_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o autoritate_fw-la regiminis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o distinction_n of_o thomas_n be_v a_o plain_a riddle_n it_o will_v puzzle_v oedipus_n himself_o it_o be_v ordinar_n with_o sophister_n to_o imitate_v that_o fish_n call_v sepia_n when_o it_o be_v catch_v it_o vomit_v up_o a_o black_a humour_n like_o ink_n to_o deceive_v the_o fisher_n none_o can_v conceive_v this_o distinction_n of_o thomas_n without_o contradiction_n for_o if_o paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n he_o be_v equal_a also_o to_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n since_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n be_v the_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o other_o or_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n if_o the_o same_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o cantradiction_n be_v inevitable_a but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o paul_n he_o still_o contradict_v himself_o in_o affirm_v paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n no_o subordinat_a magistrate_n can_v be_v equal_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n eckius_fw-la distinguish_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n between_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o teach_v and_o govern_v paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n the_o first_o way_n and_o therefore_o he_o reprehend_v he_o not_o the_o second_o way_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o albeit_o this_o distinction_n be_v grant_v it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o whether_o paul_n be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o peter_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n aught_o to_o be_v question_v by_o none_o and_o since_o paul_n question_v peter_n action_n it_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o moment_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n provide_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v question_v for_o heresy_n since_o that_o sort_n of_o question_v be_v antiquate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o error_n of_o peter_n a_o heresy_n but_o only_o a_o action_n of_o dissimulation_n second_o the_o distinction_n of_o itself_o be_v contradictory_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n all_o the_o apostle_n have_v exercise_v all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o government_n second_o this_o reprehension_n of_o paul_n be_v direct_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n because_o government_n comprehend_v reprehension_n of_o transgressor_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n or_o action_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o action_n of_o peter_n be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n cardinal_z pool_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n retort_v the_o argument_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v this_o reprehension_n of_o peter_n by_o paul_n conclude_v peter_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o how_o baronius_n it_o seem_v explain_v he_o anno_fw-la 53._o num_fw-la 46._o the_o argument_n be_v very_o pretty_a viz._n they_o who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n judaize_v prefer_v it_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v his_o authority_n be_v above_o that_o of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o paul_n yea_o barnabas_n himself_o follow_v peter_n before_o either_o the_o council_n or_o paul_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o dissimulation_n of_o peter_n be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n baronius_n have_v reason_v far_o better_a thus_o paul_n prefer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n reprehend_v peter_n in_o his_o face_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n for_o albeit_o those_o judaize_v have_v prefer_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v above_o a_o council_n except_o they_o have_v right_o prefer_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o institution_n we_o have_v omit_v hitherto_o nothing_o of_o moment_n pretend_v by_o either_o side_n assault_a or_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n from_o
peter_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o salute_v john_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n nor_o james_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o john_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o james_z bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v this_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v very_o childish_a for_o to_o omit_v that_o neither_o john_n nor_o james_n be_v bishop_n at_o all_o but_o only_a apostle_n and_o founder_n of_o those_o church_n as_o we_o say_v before_o john_n be_v not_o at_o ephesus_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o stay_v there_o and_o james_n at_o that_o time_n be_v dead_a neither_o do_v paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a jew_n bellarmine_n answer_v second_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o return_v to_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v return_v to_o rome_n who_o bellarmine_n affirm_v be_v expel_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o peter_n who_o paul_n salute_v rom._n 16._o 3._o but_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o peter_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n will_v not_o have_v return_v with_o the_o first_o second_o paul_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n cap._n 1._o 8._o and_o other_o praise_n cap._n 16._o or_o of_o his_o own_o prayer_n cap._n 16._o 10._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n at_o all_o yet_o constant_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o use_v to_o mention_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v whether_o they_o be_v present_a or_o not_o as_o appear_v by_o 1._o corinth_n cap._n 16._o 15._o ephes_n 6._o 21._o phil._n 2._o 19_o col._n 4._o 9_o 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o reason_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n be_v it_o be_v know_v that_o paul_n write_v several_a epistle_n from_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n in_o who_o time_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o other_o of_o lesser_a note_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n at_o all_o as_o col._n 4._o 11._o and_o 2._o timothy_n 4._o 16._o bellarmine_n answer_v first_o that_o a_o negative_a testimony_n prove_v nothing_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n because_o paul_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v reply_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o negative_a testimony_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la paul_n make_v mention_n of_o other_o of_o lesser_a note_n much_o more_o he_o will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o negative_a testimony_n the_o first_o be_v pure_o negative_a the_o second_o be_v privative_a when_o nothing_o be_v testify_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v testify_v this_o last_o sort_n of_o negative_a argument_n be_v most_o efficacious_a as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o medina_n upon_o thomas_n part_n 83._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v good_a reason_n there_o be_v but_o one_o world_n create_v that_o only_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n assume_v flesh_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n that_o more_o world_n be_v create_v or_o that_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v incarnate_a but_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o a_o privative_a testimony_n viz._n paul_n can_v not_o without_o just_a reprehension_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o colos_n 4._o 10_o 11._o where_o paul_n affirm_v that_o marcus_n justus_n and_o aristarchus_n be_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v his_o work-fellow_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n paul_n have_v speak_v untrue_o in_o exclude_v he_o from_o be_v one_o of_o his_o work-fellow_n which_o he_o restrict_v to_o the_o following_z three_z for_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n paul_n will_v never_o have_v affirm_v that_o those_o three_o be_v the_o only_a work-fellow_n he_o have_v at_o rome_n again_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 11._o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o his_o fellow_n have_v forsake_v he_o except_o luke_n who_o only_o be_v with_o he_o but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n he_o will_v never_o have_v forsake_v paul_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n affirm_v that_o none_o be_v with_o he_o but_o luke_n those_o passage_n puzle_v bellarmine_n very_o sore_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o perplex_a answer_n he_o give_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o colos_n 4._o that_o paul_n speak_v only_o of_o his_o domestics_n which_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a effugium_fw-la for_o to_o omit_v that_o paul_n keep_v not_o such_o a_o port_n as_o to_o have_v so_o many_o domestics_n he_o express_o call_v those_o three_o person_n aristarchus_n marcus_n justus_n all_o the_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v at_o rome_n second_o bellarmine_n answer_v to_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o that_o paul_n speak_v there_o of_o those_o who_o may_v have_v be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o to_o nero_n which_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a evasion_n he_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a against_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v corroborate_v he_o or_o confirm_v he_o as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 17._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o only_o except_o luke_n verse_n 11._o but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o have_v neglect_v such_o a_o duty_n to_o paul_n three_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o perhaps_o peter_n be_v elsewhere_o when_o paul_n write_v those_o epistle_n from_o rome_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n when_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o church_n that_o paul_n can_v never_o find_v he_o at_o rome_n albeit_o dionysius_n praise_v by_o bellarmine_n affirm_v cap._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o same_o time_n with_o paul_n and_o die_v with_o he_o in_o one_o day_n and_o this_o much_o of_o those_o reason_n prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a yet_o they_o be_v very_o persuasive_a velenus_n in_o a_o treatise_n purposely_o write_v of_o that_o subject_n add_v many_o more_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o compend_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v allege_v some_o unanswerable_a reason_n prove_v that_o although_o peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n be_v inconsistent_a in_o one_o person_n a_o bishop_n be_v restrict_v to_o a_o certain_a charge_n but_o a_o apostle_n by_o institution_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v no_o certain_a charge_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n go_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o which_o word_n they_o be_v express_o command_v not_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o not_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o a_o particular_a place_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bishop_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o a_o particular_a charge_n if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v bishop_n paul_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v call_v so_o as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n except_o only_a irenaeus_n and_o some_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o peter_n be_v conjunct_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o quite_o destroy_v peter_n bishopric_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o say_v before_o since_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v since_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o confess_v that_o peter_n be_v very_o oft_o absent_a from_o rome_n and_o very_o long_o cartesius_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v 18._o year_n absent_a onuphrius_n 7_o bellarmine_n 5_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o long_o from_o his_o charge_n they_o affirm_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v but_o to_o omit_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v so_o long_o how_o come_v it_o that_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o write_v no_o epistle_n to_o his_o charge_n at_o rome_n
since_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v frivolous_a first_o because_o we_o show_v before_o that_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n the_o author_n of_o many_o fabulous_a tradition_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n second_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o write_v those_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n his_o own_o charge_n in_o so_o long_a a_o absence_n and_o since_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v they_o give_v peter_n three_o bishopric_n all_o at_o one_o time_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o who_o affirm_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o all_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o only_a onuphrius_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o next_o of_o antioch_n so_o he_o have_v two_o bishopric_n nicephorus_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 39_o affirm_v that_o anterius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v that_o peter_n transfer_v his_o seat_n from_o rome_n to_o alexandria_n by_o which_o contradiction_n it_o appear_v they_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a what_o need_v they_o have_v their_o recourse_n to_o such_o contradiction_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v bellarmine_n affirm_v lib._n the_o pont_n rom._n that_o all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o fix_v his_o seat_n there_o but_o all_o those_o almost_o who_o testify_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o be_v to_o defeat_v simon_n magus_n neither_o do_v they_o mention_v any_o command_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n go_v thither_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n make_v a_o paction_n that_o peter_n shall_v be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o paction_n have_v be_v violate_v bellarmine_n answer_v peter_n principal_a charge_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o paul_n the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o chief_a charge_n have_v be_v the_o gentile_n or_o else_o he_o fix_v his_o chair_n where_o his_o chief_a charge_n be_v not_o both_o which_o be_v alike_o absurd_a the_o six_o reason_n be_v that_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o peter_n be_v alive_a whereby_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o those_o be_v bishop_n when_o peter_n be_v alive_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o likeways_o the_o evasion_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v refute_v final_o as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n they_o who_o affirm_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n affirm_v also_o paul_n be_v conjunct_a with_o he_o whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v the_o word_n bishop_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n since_o they_o make_v paul_n his_o conjunct_a and_o do_v not_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v compendious_o examine_v those_o two_o famous_a question_n first_o whether_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n second_o whether_o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o succeed_v to_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o succession_n again_o depend_v upon_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o of_o which_o be_v prove_v false_a the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o it_o as_o moonshine_n upon_o the_o sun_n as_o be_v profess_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o grand_a impostor_n discover_v or_o a_o historical_a disput_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o popish_a religion_n part_n i._o book_n ii_o of_o bishop_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o former_a book_n be_v dispute_v the_o first_o two_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n viz._n whether_o peter_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o whether_o he_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o question_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o brag_v with_o great_a confidence_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v but_o their_o performance_n be_v very_o little_a not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o push_n bring_v any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o except_o only_a bozius_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o where_o he_o make_v use_v of_o two_o place_n the_o first_o be_v phil._n 4._o 3._o the_o word_n be_v and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o faithful_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow-labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v admire_v by_o what_o chemistry_n he_o can_v distil_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n out_o of_o these_o word_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o clement_n there_o mention_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o the_o care_n of_o those_o woman_n of_o philippi_n belong_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n otherways_o how_o can_v he_o have_v any_o meddle_v at_o philippi_n which_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o rome_n let_v we_o examine_v this_o logic_n it_o will_v recreate_v the_o reader_n first_o how_o know_v he_o that_o clement_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v one_o clement_n that_o succeed_v to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o ask_v he_o though_o that_o be_v grant_v what_o then_o how_o know_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o clement_n who_o the_o apostle_n mention_n here_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o this_o clement_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n his_o fellow-labourer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o design_v at_o least_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o clement_n be_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n his_o fellow-labourer_n for_o that_o same_o argument_n will_v conclude_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v both_o bishop_n rom._n 16._o paul_n call_v they_o his_o fellow-labourer_n second_o salmero_n the_o jesuit_n press_v by_o the_o madeburgenses_n that_o clement_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o paul_n call_v he_o fellow-labourer_n phil._n 4._o 3._o answer_n that_o at_o that_o time_n clement_n be_v not_o design_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v where_o observe_v how_o he_o contradict_v bozius_n bozius_n conclude_v he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n design_v because_o paul_n call_v he_o fellow-labourer_n salmero_n grant_v that_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o design_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o paul_n call_v he_o fellow-labourer_n bozius_n reason_n he_o be_v call_v fellow-labourer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v design_v oecumenick_n bishop_n salmero_n reason_n paul_n call_v he_o his_o fellow-labourer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o design_v oecumenick_n bishop_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n to_o elude_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o madeburgenses_n again_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o paul_n mean_v clement_a bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o clement_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o question_n he_o answer_v you_o because_o paul_n desire_v his_o yoke-fellow_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o care_n of_o those_o woman_n at_o philippi_n
for_o what_o ado_n have_v clement_n with_o woman_n in_o philippi_n he_o be_v design_v bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n have_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o bad_a consequence_n of_o that_o argument_n he_o mistake_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n or_o their_o construction_n paul_n do_v not_o desire_v his_o yoke-fellow_n to_o assist_v clement_n in_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o woman_n he_o only_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o labour_v with_o paul_n himself_o and_o with_o clement_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v grant_v by_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o comment_v upon_o this_o place_n as_o justinianus_n the_o jesuit_n cardinal_n cajetanus_n lyranus_fw-la yea_o the_o french_a louvain_n bible_n translate_v these_o word_n qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr â—â—availlé_fw-fr avec_fw-fr moi_fw-fr en_fw-fr l'evangile_a avec_fw-fr clement_n &_o mes_fw-fr autres_fw-fr coâ—diuteurs_fw-fr the_o second_o place_n allege_v by_o bozius_n be_v from_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o i_o will_v endeavour_v therefore_o always_o that_o you_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n after_o my_o depart_n if_o you_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n from_o those_o word_n he_o tell_v you_o peter_n promise_v after_o his_o death_n to_o put_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n or_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v those_o thing_n if_o you_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o he_o tell_v you_o since_o peter_n be_v dead_a himself_n he_o behove_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n by_o another_o and_o that_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o who_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o retex_v this_o logic_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v laugh_v first_o he_o suppones_fw-la that_o peter_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n by_o another_o than_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o peter_n word_n he_o answer_v peter_n himself_o be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la he_o behâ—ved_v to_o do_v it_o by_o another_o it_o be_v reply_v peter_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a may_v have_v a_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v these_o thing_n after_o his_o death_n second_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o popish_a doctor_n contradict_v he_o affirm_v that_o peter_n promise_v to_o have_v a_o care_n by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v those_o thing_n viz._n from_o this_o place_n they_o prove_v intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o according_a to_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v he_o will_v intercede_v for_o they_o three_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o peter_n be_v that_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o provide_v they_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v those_o thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o this_o much_o of_o bozius_n bellarmine_n state_n the_o question_n very_o perplex_o and_o so_o obscure_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o any_o he_o be_v diffident_a to_o make_v out_o what_o he_o undertake_v first_o he_o observe_v four_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v a_o dispute_v his_o first_o observation_n be_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n of_o succession_n ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n which_o distinction_n of_o beauty_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o implicate_a he_o explain_v himself_o that_o peter_n may_v never_o have_v fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o â—act_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o peter_n have_v fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v any_o make_v sense_n of_o those_o expression_n he_o involve_v himself_o here_o in_o many_o contradiction_n first_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o by_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la second_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v lib._n 2._o fundatur_fw-la jus_o successionis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n romae_fw-la svam_fw-la sedem_fw-la jubente_fw-la domino_fw-la collocaverit_fw-la atque_fw-la ibidem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la sederit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rom_n succession_n be_v found_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o peter_n at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n fix_v his_o bishopric_n at_o rome_n and_o do_v sit_v bishop_n there_o till_o his_o death_n how_o can_v those_o two_o consist_v together_o first_o peter_n be_v express_o command_v by_o christ_n to_o fix_v his_o bishopric_n at_o rome_n second_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n option_n whether_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o not_o he_o may_v be_v further_o press_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v here_o to_o omit_v his_o contradiction_n that_o all_o his_o supposition_n be_v false_a first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n because_o peter_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n since_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o three_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o peter_n at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v it_o beside_o his_o own_o assertion_n these_o three_o place_n matth._n 16._o 18_o and_o 19_o and_o joh._n 21._o 15._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o which_o be_v prove_v false_a in_o the_o former_a book_n mention_n nothing_o of_o the_o fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n the_o second_o observation_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v this_o if_o you_o absolute_o ask_v say_v he_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v answer_v certain_o he_o be_v where_o he_o involve_v himself_o in_o another_o contradiction_n in_o the_o former_a observation_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o succession_n to_o peter_n depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o grant_v be_v changeable_a but_o nothing_o can_v be_v by_o divine_a institution_n which_o depend_v upon_o a_o uncertainty_n his_o three_o observation_n be_v very_o admirable_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o succeed_v not_o to_o peter_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o yet_o est_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o be_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v very_o mysterious_a language_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n he_o answer_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n and_o parchment_n at_o troas_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v those_o thing_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v mention_v the_o cloak_n and_o parchment_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o mention_v the_o roman_a bishopric_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o peter_n bellarmine_n go_v on_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v express_o but_o deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o you_o ask_v he_o from_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolic_a if_o you_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o by_o council_n father_n institution_n of_o bishop_n appellation_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a dispute_n by_o produce_v such_o probation_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o after_o such_o braging_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la
he_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o or_o you_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o body_n so_o they_o of_o more_o excellent_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n can_v say_v unto_o those_o of_o mean_a gift_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o neither_o be_v you_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n appear_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n as_o ambrose_n chrysostomus_n theophylactus_n who_o interpretation_n be_v also_o follow_v by_o those_o two_o leader_n of_o the_o schoolman_n lombardus_fw-la and_o aquinas_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o interpreter-dream_n to_o prove_v a_o visible_a head_n out_o of_o this_o place_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o bellarmine_n sanderus_n and_o turrianus_n their_o reason_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o body_n say_v they_o to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n in_o the_o church_n which_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v thus_o there_o be_v but_o two_o foot_n in_o the_o body_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v but_o two_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n or_o two_o only_a in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v mean_a gift_n the_o sophistry_n discover_v itself_o for_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o one_o head_n of_o the_o body_n answer_v to_o many_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 70._o epistle_n of_o basilius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la caput_fw-la pedibus_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la mihi_fw-la necessarii_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la tolerabitis_fw-la nos_fw-la abdicari_fw-la since_o the_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a you_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v abdicate_v or_o cut_v off_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n epist_n 77._o to_o the_o transmarine_a bishop_n likeways_o primasius_n oecumenius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o hieronymus_n compare_v all_o bishop_n to_o that_o one_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o do_v aquinas_n to_o which_o he_o compare_v also_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o this_o much_o of_o that_o head_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o bellarmin_n last_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la monarchical_a and_o consequent_o that_o one_o or_o other_o behove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n be_v take_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a ergo_fw-la say_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la monarchical_a under_o one_o visible_a head_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church-government_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o of_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n do_v not_o follow_v second_o bellarmine_n can_v not_o have_v produce_v a_o sharp_a sword_n to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n for_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o say_a highpriest_n govern_v the_o church_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n under_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o christ_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o a_o visible_a head_n under_o he_o and_o this_o much_o of_o those_o reason_n by_o which_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o or_o other_o behove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v thus_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n since_o we_o prove_v before_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o and_o therefore_o no_o bishop_n can_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n second_o we_o prove_v also_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n three_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n behove_v to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o we_o have_v scripture_n express_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n but_o none_o at_o all_o that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v by_o infallible_a presumption_n from_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a book_n where_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n by_o which_o peter_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o pappias_n a_o author_n merit_v no_o credit_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o next_o place_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o several_a general_a argument_n as_o 1._o testimony_n of_o general_a council_n 2._o of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o 3._o of_o greek_a father_n 4._o of_o latin_a father_n 5._o from_o viccar_n 6._o from_o right_o of_o appellation_n 7._o from_o exemption_n from_o judgement_n 8._o from_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 9_o from_o law_n dispensation_n and_o censure_n 10._o from_o name_n or_o title_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n we_o shall_v not_o miss_v one_o of_o his_o argument_n of_o any_o moment_n unanswered_a and_o not_o retort_v but_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n we_o will_v alter_v his_o method_n distinguish_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o peter_n in_o several_a interval_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o this_o second_o book_n we_o will_v dispute_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a that_o be_v until_o anno_fw-la 260._o or_o thereabouts_o insist_v most_o upon_o these_o four_o follow_v particular_n first_o we_o will_v dispute_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n by_o who_o it_o be_v maintain_v unto_o cap._n 5._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v dispute_v that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n during_o that_o interval_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n unto_o cap._n 9_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o will_v answer_v what_o be_v object_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n by_o our_o adversary_n unto_o cap_n 13._o four_o we_o will_v examine_v several_a forgery_n pretend_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o which_o in_o order_n chap._n ii_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n who_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o in_o their_o opinion_n some_o protestant_n stumble_v at_o the_o word_n hierarchy_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o word_n hieredulia_n put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v church-ruling_a the_o last_o church-ministry_n however_o that_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n or_o hierodulle_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n consist_v of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v deny_v by_o none_o as_o in_o civil_a family_n some_o servant_n have_v title_n of_o honour_n give_v they_o and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majores_fw-la domus_fw-la familiam_fw-la ducentes_fw-la trusty_n master-houshold_n ruler_n of_o the_o family_n other_o be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o servant_n so_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n some_o minister_n have_v title_n of_o honour_n give_v they_o and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n elder_n all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v minister_n or_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n common_a to_o they_o all_o those_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o
canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o niece_n eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr originibus_fw-la new_o publish_v in_o arabic_a and_o latin_a by_o seldenus_n testify_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v take_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n from_o the_o presbyter_n there_o who_o before_o that_o time_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n and_o since_o eutychius_n affirm_v that_o the_o say_v alexander_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n without_o all_o question_n he_o inhibit_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v 4._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n neither_o can_v any_o authority_n except_o that_o of_o a_o general_a council_n establish_z any_o thing_n universal_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o general_a council_n before_o that_o of_o niece_n cap._n iu._n wherein_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n conjecture_n of_o aerian_o wherefore_o episcopacy_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n after_o episcopacy_n be_v establish_v a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o ordination_n whence_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a with_o augustinus_n hieronymus_n ambrose_n chrysostomus_n and_o other_o father_n then_o that_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o ordination_n which_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o foresaid_a father_n be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n but_o since_o those_o father_n express_o dispute_v against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n since_o they_o tell_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o episcopacy_n be_v bring_v in_o since_o they_o tell_v the_o time_n when_o albeit_o obscure_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o father_n speak_v so_o according_a to_o the_o consuetude_n of_o their_o own_o time_n that_o be_v bishop_n have_v ordination_n and_o presbyter_n have_v it_o not_o not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o by_o consuetude_n yea_o hieronymus_n upon_o titus_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v most_o vehement_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n conclude_v his_o dispute_n with_o these_o word_n ita_fw-la episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n more_o by_o consuetude_n then_o divine_a right_n which_o passage_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o not_o only_a medina_n but_o also_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la petavius_n yea_o bellarmine_n and_o bishop_n hall_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o hieronymus_n be_v against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n which_o last_o call_v he_o a_o waspish_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v irritate_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o episcopacy_n be_v bring_v in_o be_v three_o according_a to_o those_o father_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v of_o ambrose_n or_o according_a to_o some_o hilarius_n upon_o ephes_n 4._o who_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n a_o bishop_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o first_o presbyter_n or_o the_o presbyter_n of_o old_a ordination_n in_o any_o city_n he_o subjoin_v that_o bishop_n be_v after_o that_o time_n not_o by_o succession_n but_o by_o election_n because_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v many_o time_n unworthy_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o most_o worthy_a be_v choose_v bishop_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v of_o ambrose_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o amalarius_n upon_o 1_o tim_n 3_o viz_o because_o presbyter_n in_o follow_v time_n have_v not_o such_o eminent_a gift_n as_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v alike_o by_o they_o all_o any_o more_o therefore_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o gift_n of_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o presbyter_n by_o ordination_n and_o he_o who_o be_v so_o choose_v be_v no_o more_o call_v presbyter_n but_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o presbyter_n be_v no_o more_o call_v bishop_n but_o only_a presbyter_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v of_o hieronymus_n upon_o tit._n 1._o who_o affirm_v bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o take_v away_o schism_n such_o as_o when_o one_o say_v he_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o he_o be_v of_o cephas_n another_o he_o be_v of_o apollo_n petavins_n hierarchiae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 8._o and_o in_o other_o place_n accknowledge_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n concur_v in_o one_o person_n in_o some_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o hieronymus_n that_o custom_n be_v change_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o viz._n when_o that_o schism_n be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n one_o say_v he_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o he_o be_v of_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n and_o bishop_n hall_n by_o the_o same_o passage_n endeavour_v to_o bind_v contradiction_n upon_o hieronymus_n because_o he_o assiâ—ms_v on_o tit._n 1._o that_o according_a to_o paul_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o paul_n they_o be_v make_v different_a a_o long_a time_n before_o viz._n when_o that_o schism_n be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o schism_n be_v before_o paul_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o any_o eminent_a person_n as_o bishop_n hall_n shall_v own_o such_o a_o protervum_fw-la sophisma_n and_o therefore_o to_o return_v the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o weapon_n whereas_o they_o strike_v only_o with_o the_o blunt_a it_o be_v reason_v thus_o hieronymus_n affirm_v according_a to_o paul_n tit._n 1._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hieron_n muss_n that_o they_o be_v make_v different_a precise_o at_o that_o time_n when_o that_o schism_n be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n since_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o schism_n fall_v out_o long_o before_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o intention_n then_o of_o hieronymus_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v precise_o the_o time_n when_o but_o only_o the_o cause_n why_o â—_o bishop_n be_v make_v different_a from_o a_o presbyter_n viz._n schism_n such_o as_o that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o very_a schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o frequent_v but_o also_o elegant_a as_o can_v be_v make_v out_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a or_o any_o verse_v in_o either_o have_v the_o brow_n to_o deny_v it_o chap._n v._o what_o primacy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v before_o other_o bishop_n before_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o universal_a establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o now_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o declare_v what_o primacy_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o that_o time_n when_o no_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n viz_o before_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 250._o or_o 60._o that_o be_v seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n during_o then_o that_o interval_n we_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o priority_n among_o bishop_n neither_o of_o which_o import_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o bishop_n above_o another_o they_o import_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o precedency_n or_o place_n the_o first_o be_v priority_n of_o age_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v first_o ordain_v bishop_n have_v the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v after_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n be_v ambulatory_a in_o every_o province_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o roman_a governor_n remain_v and_o that_o bishop_n have_v the_o place_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n although_o late_a ordain_v than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o be_v call_v primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n which_o be_v the_o other_o sort_n of_o priority_n among_o bishop_n in_o a_o word_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o province_n have_v a_o fix_a priority_n bishop_n of_o the_o other_o city_n have_v a_o ambulatory_a priority_n that_o be_v now_o one_o now_o another_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n
then_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o calumniate_v he_o to_o cornelius_n it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a in_o cyprian_a in_o this_o question_n to_o bring_v in_o mention_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o cyprian_a consist_v in_o these_o two_o sylogisme_n the_o first_o be_v who_o rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n will_v assure_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n but_o those_o man_n fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n rise_v up_o against_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la god_n will_v assure_o punish_v they_o the_o second_o syllogism_n be_v this_o who_o be_v the_o occaâ—ion_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n will_v be_v punish_v but_o who_o rise_v against_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o disputation_n of_o cyprian_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o one_o bishop_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o any_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a charge_n because_o if_o by_o one_o bishop_n he_o have_v mean_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n the_o minor_a of_o his_o first_o syllogism_n be_v notorious_o false_a â—or_a fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n do_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o only_o against_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o pamelius_n instance_n first_o that_o cyprian_a cite_v several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o dispute_n which_o do_v quadrate_n only_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v more_o fit_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v pamelius_n play_v the_o sophister_n three_o way_n first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o these_o passage_n cite_v by_o cyprian_a be_v only_o applyable_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o he_o cite_v those_o word_n of_o moses_n deutr._n 17._o what_o ever_o man_n who_o out_o of_o pride_n shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v but_o that_o moses_n be_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o of_o any_o priest_n a_o very_a child_n may_v perceive_v who_o read_v that_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n or_o the_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o verse_n of_o it_o second_o pamelius_n sophisticate_v in_o omit_v those_o passage_n cite_v by_o cyprian_a which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o as_o that_o of_o matth._n 8._o 4._o go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o of_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n three_o pamelius_n sophisticate_v egregious_o in_o conclude_v cyprian_a to_o mean_v in_o those_o word_n a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o citation_n of_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o cyprian_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rogatianus_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o florentius_n cite_v all_o those_o very_a place_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o this_o 55._o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n to_o prove_v that_o none_o shall_v oppose_v their_o bishop_n but_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o both_o those_o epistle_n confess_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n in_o the_o one_o he_o speak_v of_o rogatianus_n in_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o 55._o epistle_n pamelius_n object_n second_o that_o cyprian_a here_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v judge_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v cyprian_n in_o those_o word_n mean_v not_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o follow_a reason_n first_o he_o give_v colleague_n to_o that_o bishop_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n his_o word_n be_v no_o man_n after_o divine_a judgement_n suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n will_v make_v himself_o judge_n not_o now_o of_o his_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n second_o because_o epist_n 69._o to_o florentius_n cyprian_n call_v himself_o a_o judge_n constitute_v by_o god_n for_o a_o time_n three_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o cyprian_n call_v any_o bishop_n judge_v in_o place_n of_o christ_n since_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n give_v the_o same_o eipthet_n to_o deacon_n he_o exhort_v the_o say_a trallian_n to_o reverence_v their_o deacon_n as_o christ_n who_o place_n they_o hold_v pamelius_n object_n three_o that_o cyprian_a affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a by_o one_o bishop_n ever_o mean_v oecumenick_n bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epist_n 48._o to_o cornelius_n and_o by_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o pamelius_n affirm_v for_o in_o those_o place_n mention_v by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o cyprian_a that_o by_o one_o bishop_n he_o mean_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a in_o every_o place_n by_o one_o bishop_n mean_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pupianus_n he_o have_v these_o very_a word_n which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o 55._o epistle_n viz._n that_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n preside_v in_o the_o church_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o and_o yet_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n confess_v that_o cyprian_a by_o one_o bishop_n mean_v any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o and_o not_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n pamelius_n object_n four_a that_o cyprian_a in_o his_o 55._o epistle_n can_v mean_v himself_o alone_o because_o he_o affirm_v if_o that_o one_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o move_v any_o thing_n against_o cyprian_a oppose_v all_o other_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v cyprian_a meaning_n be_v that_o in_o oppose_a himself_o they_o oppose_v the_o college_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o be_v evident_a likeways_o by_o the_o next_o follow_v word_n which_o we_o cite_v before_o viz._n no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o judge_v of_o his_o bishop_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v that_o who_o oppose_v he_o oppose_v the_o college_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o five_o pamelius_n object_n that_o cyprian_a after_o those_o word_n of_o one_o bishop_n make_v mention_n de_fw-fr servo_fw-la praeposito_fw-la or_o a_o servant_n prefer_v or_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v none_o can_v understand_v wherein_o the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n consist_v for_o cyprian_a after_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n they_o have_v desert_v that_o one_o servant_n who_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o rest_n since_o the_o disciple_n leave_v christ_n himself_o and_o then_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o apostle_n if_o they_o will_v also_o leave_v he_o then_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v by_o our_o lord_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o lord_n whether_o or_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v whereas_o pamelius_n urge_v that_o by_o servus_n praepositus_fw-la be_v mean_v peter_n it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o cypria_n his_o scope_n in_o those_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o those_o schismatic_n abandon_v he_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v that_o servant_n set_v over_o they_o since_o christ_n disciple_n abandon_v he_o that_o peter_n be_v only_o that_o servus_n praepositus_fw-la can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o that_o peter_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n as_o we_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la affirm_v whatever_o peter_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o dignity_n and_o power_n however_o that_o build_n of_o the_o cchurch_n upon_o peter_n have_v nothing_o ado_n with_o that_o servus_n praepositus_fw-la mention_v by_o cyprian_a for_o as_o we_o say_v cyprian_a mean_n only_o any_o bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a himself_o by_o that_o servant_n horantius_fw-la loc_n chathol_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 10._o and_o
over_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o wilful_a denial_n they_o give_v these_o follow_a reason_n why_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n in_o these_o word_n or_o why_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n infer_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n alone_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v only_o a_o forgive_n or_o remit_v of_o sin_n or_o not_o remit_v they_o or_o a_o bind_n and_o lose_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustinus_n in_o his_o 52._o treatise_n upon_o john_n of_o theophylactus_n on_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o of_o anselmus_fw-la ibid._n but_o none_o call_v in_o question_n but_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o power_n oâ—_n a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n bellarmin_n instance_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o the_o pont_n rom._n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o key_n isaiah_n 21._o where_o shebna_n be_v threaten_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v from_o he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o eliakim_n that_o be_v say_v bellarmin_n the_o government_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v bellarmin_n be_v great_o mistake_v for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n shebna_n be_v not_o perfect_a of_o the_o temple_n but_o only_o of_o the_o king_n house_n bellarmin_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o latin_a version_n turn_v it_o tabernacle_n whereas_o aben_n ezra_n call_v it_o master_n of_o the_o king_n house_n the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o call_v shebna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v treasaurer_n or_o master-houshold_n that_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n as_o appear_v by_o king_n 2._o cap._n 18._o in_o which_o place_n eliakim_n who_o succeed_v to_o shebna_n in_o that_o charge_n be_v call_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oeconomus_fw-la or_o master-houshold_n shebna_n be_v call_v there_o a_o scribe_n which_o place_n he_o obtain_v after_o the_o key_n of_o the_o king_n house_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o eliakim_n however_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a argument_n of_o beauty_n when_o shebna_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o king_n house_n the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n be_v take_v from_o he_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o ergo_fw-la when_o peter_n get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v sole_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n bellarmin_n shall_v observe_v that_o key_n be_v give_v sometime_o by_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a &_o although_o that_o be_v but_o a_o new_a invention_n or_o ceremony_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o authority_n as_o when_o a_o king_n enter_v a_o town_n the_o key_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o but_o when_o key_n be_v give_v by_o a_o superior_a to_o a_o inferior_a chief_a jurisdiction_n be_v no_o way_n denote_v but_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v superior_a to_o peter_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o be_v jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o case_n be_v different_a none_o call_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o christ_n in_o question_n neither_o have_v he_o the_o key_n from_o any_o great_a than_o himself_o beauties_n second_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o key_n import_v bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v inflict_v of_o punishment_n and_o dispense_n with_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n be_v institute_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o bind_v and_o lose_v import_v no_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v by_o its_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n it_o consist_v in_o bid_v forbid_a punish_v by_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o relaxation_n from_o they_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church-officer_n as_o shall_v immediate_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o place_n bellarmin_n prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n promise_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n the_o first_o testimony_n of_o chrysostomus_n hom_n 55._o on_o matthew_n affirm_v that_o to_o peter_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v false_a that_o either_o chrysostomus_n affirm_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n or_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmin_n follow_v the_o corrupt_a version_n of_o trapezuntius_fw-la in_o which_o he_o sophisticats_n manifold_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v compare_v hieremas_fw-la with_o peter_n quemadmodum_fw-la pater_fw-la hieremam_fw-la alloqueus_fw-la dixit_fw-la instar_fw-la colunae_fw-la aneae_fw-la &_o muâ—i_fw-la posui_fw-la eum_fw-la sed_fw-la illum_fw-la quidem_fw-la uni_fw-la genti_fw-la hunc_fw-la verototi_fw-la orbi_fw-la in_o these_o word_n chrysostomus_n be_v compare_v the_o prophet_n with_o peter_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o put_v hieremas_fw-la as_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n to_o one_o nation_n viz._n the_o jew_n sc_a peter_n be_v make_v a_o wall_n of_o brass_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o chrysostom_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o hieremias_n be_v set_v over_o the_o jew_n with_o jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o comparison_n hold_v peter_n be_v not_o set_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sophistry_n of_o bellarmin_n follow_v trapezuntius_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posset_n eum_fw-la place_v he_o trapezuntius_fw-la render_v praeposuit_fw-la set_v he_o over_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o appodosis_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o corruption_n be_v that_o trapezuntius_fw-la add_v of_o his_o own_o cujus_fw-la caput_fw-la piscator_fw-la homo_fw-la who_o head_n be_v a_o fisherman_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o a_o little_a before_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n call_v peter_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o oceumenick_n bishop_n for_o any_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n beauties_n second_o testimony_n be_v of_o gregorius_n magnus_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o where_o speak_v of_o peter_n he_o affirm_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o what_o sense_n gregorius_n affirm_v so_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o length_n hereafter_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v first_o that_o other_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o other_o also_o who_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o the_o impudence_n of_o bellarmin_n be_v very_o great_a in_o object_v this_o place_n of_o gregorius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v thunder_v with_o great_a execration_n and_o detestation_n against_o any_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o tittle_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n call_v that_o tittle_n new_a pompatick_a blasphemous_a against_o the_o mandate_n of_o christ_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o reason_n against_o that_o title_n of_o universal_a oecumenick_n bishop_n he_o object_n this_o as_o one_o if_o any_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o title_n peter_n have_v reason_n to_o take_v it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o tittle_n although_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o then_o this_o impudence_n of_o bellarmin_n no_o great_a can_v be_v imaginable_a gregory_n express_o deny_v it_o to_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v universal_a apostle_n or_o bishop_n although_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o bellarmin_n mutilat_v his_o passage_n and_o make_v he_o conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v universal_a apostle_n or_o bishop_n because_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o cite_v this_o part_n of_o gregory_n assertion_n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n but_o he_o suppress_v the_o other_o half_a of_o his_o assertion_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o universal_a apostle_n and_o most_o impudent_o father_n a_o contradictory_n conclusion_n upon_o gregory_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n wherefore_o protestant_n deny_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n import_v no_o universal_a
jurisdiction_n of_o peter_n alone_o over_o the_o church_n their_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o peter_n which_o they_o prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n next_o by_o father_n the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v mat._n 18._o 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o place_n be_v in_o joh._n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n yell_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v bellarmin_n answer_v that_o those_o two_o place_n now_o cite_v have_v not_o the_o same_o meaning_n with_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v somewhat_o press_v of_o matthew_n 18._o 18._o but_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o say_v he_o in_o john_n 20._o 23._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o in_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n without_o any_o particular_a determination_n but_o in_o john_n they_o be_v determinate_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o bind_v and_o lose_v may_v be_v exercise_v in_o other_o object_n then_o in_o pronounc_a man_n guilty_a of_o sin_n or_o absolve_v they_o from_o sin_n as_o in_o make_v of_o law_n and_o dispense_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o father_n expound_v those_o word_n what_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n matthew_n 16._o 19_o refer_v that_o place_n only_o to_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n so_o augustinus_n tractat_fw-la 124._o on_o john_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la clave_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o petro_n id_fw-la est_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ligandi_fw-la solvendique_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o peter_n consist_v in_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n second_o theophylactus_n on_o matthew_n 16._o express_o affirm_v what_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o that_o place_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o he_o say_v indeed_o they_o be_v promise_v only_o to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o peter_n but_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o if_o you_o ask_v when_o say_v he_o it_o be_v answer_v when_o he_o say_v who_o soever_o sin_n you_o forgive_v allude_v to_o john_n 20._o whereas_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v also_o in_o make_v of_o law_n he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_o he_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o that_o particular_a of_o make_v law_n beauties_n second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n john_n 20._o be_v this_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n whosoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o john_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o bind_v be_v more_o than_o to_o retain_v for_o to_o retain_v be_v to_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n you_o find_v he_o but_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o impose_v new_a bond_n upon_o he_o by_o excommunication_n interdict_v and_o law_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o argument_n of_o beauty_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n because_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n forgive_a of_o sin_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n be_v all_o one_o ergo_fw-la their_o opposite_n retain_v of_o sin_n bind_v a_o sinner_n be_v all_o one_o since_o we_o bind_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n only_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o be_v loose_v or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v still_o retain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o loose_v but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o any's_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o yet_o retain_v for_o bellarmin_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o distinction_n viz._n remission_n of_o fault_n and_o remission_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v the_o fault_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o not_o the_o punishment_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v vain_a and_o belong_v nothing_o to_o this_o place_n bellarmin_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o have_v power_n of_o remit_v any_o of_o they_o or_o both_o of_o they_o which_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v not_o wherein_o he_o be_v top_v first_o by_o cyrillus_n upon_o matthew_n 16._o who_o attribut_v the_o full_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o prove_v in_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a second_o he_o be_v top_v by_o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o every_o minister_n bind_v in_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a and_o lose_v when_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o it_o three_o the_o interlinear_n gloss_n upon_o matthew_n 16._o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o retain_v by_o two_o key_n of_o power_n and_o remission_n beauties_n three_o argument_n prove_v that_o john_n 20._o and_o matthew_n 16._o be_v not_o alike_o be_v this_o because_o say_v he_o in_o john_n 20._o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o penitence_n be_v only_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o cyrillus_n upon_o this_o place_n john_n 20._o and_o also_o of_o hieronymus_n quest_n 9_o ad_fw-la hedibia_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o those_o father_n affirm_v indeed_o that_o power_n of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v give_v in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o give_v and_o no_o more_o for_o forgive_a of_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o power_n confer_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n since_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o they_o second_o father_n refer_v to_o baptism_n that_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o so_o cyprianus_n epistle_n 73._o where_o he_o disput_v that_o forgive_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o by_o peter_n who_o get_v that_o power_n matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o also_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o yea_o gaudentius_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o ordination_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o baptism_n and_o absolution_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o john_n 20._o with_o matthew_n 16._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o bellarmin_n bring_v nothing_o but_o sopistry_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o alike_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o prove_v the_o dissimilitude_n of_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o 18._o 18._o since_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o peter_n and_o not_o only_o retain_v as_o in_o john_n 20._o which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o john_n 20._o and_o matthew_n 16._o be_v not_o alike_o place_n viz._n that_o retain_v and_o forgive_n be_v only_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o nevertheless_o bellarmin_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o 18._o 18._o be_v unlike_a place_n although_o in_o the_o last_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o because_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 16._o be_v of_o great_a authority_n then_o that_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n matthew_n 18._o 18_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o which_o i_o believe_v he_o understand_v not_o himself_o in_o matthew_n 18_o say_v he_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o all_o but_o only_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o explain_v what_o power_n they_o shall_v have_v afterward_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o priest_n or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n when_o christ_n make_v they_o that_o promise_n matthew_n 18._o 18._o but_o only_a after_o the_o resurrection_n second_o because_o those_o word_n whosoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v etc._n etc._n matthew_n 18._o be_v the_o parallel_n of_o those_o say_v
do_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o ever_o peter_n do_v instruct_v correct_v or_o send_v any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o way_n dominion_n over_o they_o bellarmin_n step_v in_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v enjoin_v by_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o feed_v the_o other_o apostle_n also_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o two_o way_n first_o reason_v from_o word_n next_o by_o argument_n he_o reason_n from_o word_n two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o sheep_n from_o lamb_n he_o reason_v thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n twice_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o once_o feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o say_v he_o by_o twice_o name_v of_o lamb_n he_o mean_v two_o people_n jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o sheep_n he_o mean_v pastor_n or_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o witty_a gloss_n peter_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o postle_n also_o but_o if_o you_o object_n to_o he_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n mar_v all_o his_o subtlety_n because_o it_o have_v twice_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o but_o once_o feed_v my_o lamb_n he_o cut_v that_o knot_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v corrupt_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v lib._n 6._o be_v corrupt_a and_o that_o the_o latin_a version_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o sound_a line_n be_v pure_a and_o that_o to_o maintain_v a_o fantastic_a ridiculous_a groundless_a gloss_n of_o a_o jesuit_n against_o scripture_n against_o antiquity_n and_o a_o object_n of_o laughter_n to_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n themselves_o and_o first_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n who_o in_o that_o sort_n of_o speech_n take_v evermore_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n indifferent_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n matthew_n 10._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n luke_n cap._n 10._o verse_n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o mission_n say_v go_v your_o way_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n in_o both_o these_o place_n call_v the_o apostle_n lamb_n among_o wolf_n yea_o our_o saviour_n act_v 8._o 32._o be_v compare_v both_o to_o a_o sheep_n and_o a_o lamb_n from_o isai_n 53._o 7._o as_o to_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n what_o think_v bellarmin_n of_o his_o subtle_a distinction_n now_o second_o all_o antiquity_n upon_o the_o say_a passage_n of_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o interpret_v lamb_n and_o sheep_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n so_o augustinus_n tractat_fw-la 123._o upon_o john_n cyrillus_n upon_o john_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 64._o chrysostomus_n on_o john_n homily_n 87._o ambrose_n or_o the_o author_n of_o those_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o he_o sermon_n 46._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v other_o father_n three_o bellarmin_n expose_v himself_o to_o the_o laughter_n of_o his_o own_o fellow_n jesuit_n as_o appear_v by_o two_o testimony_n the_o first_o be_v of_o maldonat_a the_o jesuit_n upon_o john_n 21._o where_o he_o have_v those_o word_n agnos_fw-la esse_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o grege_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la essent_fw-la dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la subtiliter_fw-la disputandum_fw-la cur_n agnos_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la oves_fw-la appellaverit_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la videat_fw-la etiam_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ne_fw-la doctis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la risum_fw-la praebeat_fw-la where_o he_o express_o affirm_v those_o who_o make_v such_o distinction_n as_o bellarmin_n between_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o laughter_n of_o learned_a man_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o jansenius_n in_o his_o concordance_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o his_o testimony_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o my_o stery_n at_o all_o that_o christ_n now_o say_v feed_v my_o sheâ—p_n then_o feed_v my_o lamb_n the_o evangelist_n only_o change_v the_o term_n or_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n elegantiae_fw-la causâ_fw-la for_o elegancy_n or_o ornatness_n beauties_n second_o reason_n from_o word_n be_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o sheep_n my_o lamb_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v bellarmin_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v command_v to_o feed_v they_o all_o by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n since_o none_o be_v except_v and_o therefore_o the_o indefinite_a precept_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o universal_a precept_n feed_v all_o my_o sheep_n which_o turrianus_n confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o by_o the_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o articleâ—_n and_o pronoun_n evermore_o make_v a_o indefinite_a universal_a but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o argument_n of_o beauty_n be_v of_o like_a solidity_n with_o the_o former_a first_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n to_o call_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n universal_a as_o act_n 2._o 17._o and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n this_o one_o instance_n overthrow_v the_o sophistry_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o turrianus_n these_o proposition_n be_v indefinite_a if_o universal_a they_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v both_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o albeit_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n yet_o some_o of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v only_o feed_v by_o himself_o immediate_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n other_o be_v feed_v by_o those_o who_o christ_n appoint_v and_o those_o be_v only_o the_o sheep_n our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n viz._n all_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v alike_o feed_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o place_n bellarmin_n from_o his_o sophistry_n in_o word_n fall_v to_o his_o sophistry_n in_o argument_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v rule_v my_o sheep-fold_n or_o flock_n but_o the_o sheep-fold_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o one_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o comprehend_v ergo_fw-la our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n enjoin_v peter_n to_o feed_v the_o apostle_n also_o the_o sophistry_n of_o this_o reason_n appear_v by_o the_o parallel_n of_o these_o word_n matthew_n 28._o 19_o go_v you_o teach_v all_o nation_n which_o questionless_a be_v to_o teach_v the_o sheep-fold_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o since_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o that_o sheep-fold_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o beauties_n logic_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v enjoin_v in_o these_o word_n to_o teach_v peter_n or_o to_o feed_v peter_n which_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o great_a paradox_n the_o sophistry_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o reason_v be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o make_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la a_o universal_a precept_n which_o be_v only_o indefinite_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n also_o between_o unum_fw-la ovile_n and_o universum_fw-la ovile_n vnum_fw-la ovile_n be_v recommend_v to_o every_o bishop_n but_o not_o universum_fw-la ovile_n in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o say_v before_o these_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n be_v mean_v other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o beauties_n second_o sophistry_n be_v this_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n commend_v unto_o peter_n either_o all_o his_o sheep_n or_o none_o of_o they_o or_o some_o certain_a indefinite_a sheep_n or_o indefinite_o sheep_n it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o sheep_n be_v commend_v to_o peter_n or_o that_o some_o certain_a sheep_n be_v commend_v to_o peter_n or_o indefinite_a sheep_n be_v commend_v to_o peter_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o sheep_n be_v commend_v to_o peter_n and_o consequent_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o we_o retort_v the_o sophistry_n matthew_n 28._o 19_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v either_o some_o certain_a person_n or_o no_o person_n or_o indefinite_a person_n or_o all_o person_n but_o the_o first_o three_o be_v absurd_a if_o beauty_n logic_n hold_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v all_o person_n and_o consequent_o peter_n himself_o which_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o great_a paradox_n second_o ommit_v these_o foolry_n we_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o word_n enjoin_v peter_n